another_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o transfer_v or_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o soldier_n put_v on_o his_o armour_n be_v make_v a_o arm_a man_n or_o a_o man_n wear_v on_o his_o garment_n be_v no_o more_o a_o naked_a but_o a_o clothe_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v now_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n tâ—e_v same_o word_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n before_o only_o subsist_v of_o the_o deity_n now_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o as_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n but_o as_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o david_n king_n not_o by_o change_v he_o into_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n but_o by_o beginning_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v or_o because_o this_o do_v not_o so_o full_o show_v it_o the_o priestly_a or_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a title_n confer_v upon_o these_o person_n as_o a_o naked_a man_n be_v clothe_v and_o make_v a_o apparel_v man_n or_o a_o soldier_n harness_v and_o make_v a_o arm_a man_n when_o all_o his_o harness_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o theodoret_n dialog_n theodoret_n in_o dialog_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o two_o nature_n do_v still_o remain_v entire_a inconfused_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o some_o objection_n answer_v second_o touch_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o this_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v flesh_n i._n e._n a_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o that_o still_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o two_o son_n or_o two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o only_a person_n consist_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n and_o because_o this_o point_n of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o small_a moment_n but_o be_v a_o point_n full_a of_o comfort_n much_o oppose_v and_o of_o great_a difficulty_n i_o will_v divide_v all_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o unto_o these_o three_o principal_a head_n first_o the_o truth_n hereof_o shall_v be_v confirm_v christ_n three_o thing_n handle_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v answer_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v shall_v be_v show_v three_o the_o chief_a benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v declare_v first_o for_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n christ_n a_o very_a good_a simile_n of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n justin_n martyr_n say_v sicut_fw-la post_fw-la unitionem_fw-la primigenij_fw-la luminis_fw-la cum_fw-la solari_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o after_o the_o collection_n and_o the_o unition_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o asunder_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n call_v the_o one_o a_o part_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o the_o light_n but_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o we_o term_v the_o sun_n even_o so_o after_o the_o unition_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o this_o true_a light_n the_o word_n no_o man_n will_v call_v the_o word_n apart_o to_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v another_o but_o he_o will_v understand_v both_o these_o together_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sun_n we_o understand_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o body_n which_o contain_v the_o light_n and_o as_o the_o light_n and_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v two_o several_a nature_n so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o distinct_a and_o several_a nature_n altera_fw-la nostra_fw-la altera_fw-la nobis_fw-la superior_a the_o one_o be_v we_o the_o other_o be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v actual_o in_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v it_o from_o that_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v fix_v and_o contain_v trinit_fw-la hoc_fw-la exemplo_fw-la divinae_fw-la unitionis_fw-la adducto_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la confugimus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la ipsá_fw-la veritatem_fw-la assecuti_fw-la certe_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—escrutantibus_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la justin_n martyr_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la confess_v sive_fw-la de_fw-la coessent_n trinit_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o one_o from_o the_o other_o sic_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la universam_fw-la vim_o nemo_fw-la seperaverit_n ab_fw-la unica_fw-la filietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la tamen_fw-la eius_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la ratione_fw-la quivis_fw-la discreverit_fw-la so_o in_o that_o one_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v his_o whole_a virtue_n i._n e._n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n from_o that_o only_a sonship_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o understanding_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o different_a propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o so_o say_v the_o father_n by_o this_o example_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o more_o holy_a cogitation_n of_o the_o divine_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n and_o if_o hereby_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o what_o can_v be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o express_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n yet_o certain_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n which_o will_v great_o help_v and_o content_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a searcher_n of_o this_o truth_n scripture_n the_o unity_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n most_o clear_o prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n most_o full_o and_o clear_o show_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o saint_n peter_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.13_o matth._n 16.13_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o saint_n peter_n confess_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16._o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v &_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.3_o rom._n 2.3_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v of_o his_o son_n as_o of_o two_o but_o of_o his_o son_n make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o son_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o before_o his_o make_n so_o now_o after_o his_o make_n he_o be_v still_o but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n subsist_v 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o and_o saint_n john_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v that_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o do_v almost_o nothing_o but_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o be_v 1.1_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n can_v no_o way_n be_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v 22._o chap._n 2._o v._n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o chap._n 3._o he_o say_v 16._o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o in_o this_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o chap._n
other_o by_o creation_n then_o be_v the_o second_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n uncreated_a and_o if_o one_o be_v from_o the_o other_o by_o generation_n then_o the_o first_o give_v the_o second_o either_o a_o part_n or_o his_o whole_a substance_n if_o a_o part_n then_o be_v god_n partible_a &_o may_v be_v divide_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o spiritual_a individible_a substance_n and_o if_o the_o first_o give_v the_o rest_n his_o whole_a essence_n then_o have_v all_o the_o same_o deity_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v the_o same_o godhead_n and_o so_o anâ—isthenes_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n plures_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la populares_fw-la unum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la that_o although_o the_o people_n worship_v many_o god_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o valentinian_o thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n valentin_n jrenaeus_fw-la contra_fw-la valentin_n and_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v many_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v even_o from_o reason_n itself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o not_o specifical_a but_o numericall_a i._n e._n so_o absolute_o one_o 17._o tertul._n l._n contra_fw-la hermog_n e._n 17._o that_o he_o be_v one_o alone_o beside_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o for_o we_o deny_v all_o number_n in_o the_o deity_n unless_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o personal_a propriety_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n nissen_n say_v well_o quoth_v in_o multitudinem_fw-la extendere_fw-la numerum_fw-la deitatum_fw-la eorum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la est_fw-la trin_n nyssen_n ad_fw-la eustach_n l._n the_o trin_n qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la deorum_fw-la errore_fw-la that_o to_o extend_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o a_o multitude_n belong_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o do_v erroneous_o maintain_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n that_o be_v caesarium_fw-la basilius_n ep._n 141._o ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n because_o all_o number_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n basil_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o numerical_o one_o that_o no_o diversity_n can_v be_v give_v whereby_o the_o very_a person_n do_v differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o identity_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 14.10_o john_n 14.10_o whereupon_o saint_n cyril_n add_v further_a for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o son_n nor_o contain_v in_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o god_n for_o that_o we_o be_v only_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n i._n e._n we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o by_o nature_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n essential_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n gen._n 1._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o one_o only_a one_o indivisible_a essence_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v we_o as_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n 19_o gen._n 19_o that_o be_v the_o son_n rain_v from_o the_o father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n cyrill_n sozomen_n the_o council_n of_o smyrna_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 336._o 30._o socrates_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o wherein_o marcus_n arethusius_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n and_o many_o other_o do_v so_o expound_v that_o place_n and_o so_o the_o three_o man_n that_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o heavenly_a harmony_n of_o cherubim_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n 6._o esay_n 6._o do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n essence_n ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v too_o obscure_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n first_o sol._n why_o god_n do_v not_o full_o and_o plain_o reveile_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n at_o first_o will_v not_o show_v this_o great_a mystery_n unto_o all_o lest_o that_o be_v so_o prone_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n they_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o worship_v many_o god_n but_o the_o more_o his_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o ability_n to_o understand_v the_o more_o do_v god_n reveile_v unto_o it_o both_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o many_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o obscure_o shadow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o do_v more_o clear_o show_v unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o baptize_v all_o man_n 28._o matth._n 28._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n beam_n and_o the_o heat_n trinit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o beam_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o heat_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n beam_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o proceed_v from_o none_o even_o so_o in_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o as_o the_o fountain_n beget_v the_o brook_n domim_fw-la jdem_fw-la de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domim_fw-la and_o both_o the_o fountain_n and_o brook_n do_v make_v the_o pool_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v the_o same_o water_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n which_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n creature_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o all_o three_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o fire_n have_v motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o faculty_n the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n we_o may_v behold_v certain_a glimpse_n and_o similitude_n that_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v out_o this_o ineffable_a and_o inexpressable_a mystery_n for_o by_o their_o greatness_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o beauty_n we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o their_o utility_n we_o may_v note_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o whole_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsistence_n if_o not_o to_o prove_v this_o bless_a mystery_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o illustrate_v it_o 1._o thom._n p._n 1._o q_o 32._o art_n 1._o and_o to_o prove_v as_o aquinas_n say_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it quod_fw-la fides_fw-la praedicat_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a which_o faith_n preach_v but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o
will_v ask_v touch_v my_o former_a illustration_n why_o be_v power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n quest_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o among_o the_o creature_n resp_n resp_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o a_o father_n be_v find_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o antiquity_n in_o a_o son_n be_v see_v ignorance_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o inexperience_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spirit_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a vehemency_n 52._o esay_n 52._o as_o quicscite_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la cvius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o naribus_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o these_o divine_a person_n we_o find_v power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o goodness_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o indeed_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o although_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v divide_v nor_o distinguish_v yet_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o the_o three_o diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o we_o call_v the_o three_o person_n way_n the_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o two_o way_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o personal_a action_n 2._o by_o their_o nominal_a relation_n first_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a or_o 2._o inward_a trinity_n the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o all_o outward_a action_n be_v call_v communicable_a because_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o each_o person_n as_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o son_n and_o to_o create_v the_o world_n the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v incarnate_a &_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n &_o like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n &_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la these_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o indivisible_a that_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o ascribe_v they_o to_o any_o one_o but_o we_o find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o for_o as_o nazianzen_n true_o affirm_v of_o the_o three_o person_n themselves_o non_fw-la possuntria_fw-la discernere_fw-la quin_fw-la subito_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la referar_fw-it nec_fw-la possum_fw-la unum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quin_fw-la trium_fw-la fulgore_fw-la confundar_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o their_o outward_a operation_n that_o although_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o yet_o may_v they_o present_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o three_o and_o so_o we_o find_v they_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o father_n act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o creation_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 33.6_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o beside_o these_o outward_a operation_n be_v transient_a &_o voluntary_a for_o that_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v liberrimus_fw-la agens_fw-la a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whâ—ther_o to_o do_v they_o or_o not_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o work_n election_n creation_n gubernation_n redemption_n sanctification_n glorification_n there_o can_v be_v ascribe_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v for_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o these_o outward_a action_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o action_n as_o creator_n unto_o the_o father_n redeemer_n unto_o the_o son_n comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o person_n second_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o these_o person_n be_v 1._o permanent_a 2._o necessary_a 3._o incommunicable_a first_o they_o be_v so_o permanent_a do_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o do_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v always_o beget_v his_o beam_n and_o both_o sun_n and_o beam_n do_v send_v forth_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n ever_o do_v and_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v beget_v his_o son_n and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n do_v spire_n and_o breath_n forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o origen_n say_v excellent_a well_o jerem._n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o jerem._n saluator_fw-la noster_fw-la splendour_n est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la splendour_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la nascitur_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la desinit_fw-la nasci_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n 12._o sed_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la ortum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la lumen_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la splendour_n oritur_fw-la toties_fw-la oritur_fw-la splendour_n gloriae_fw-la luke_n 12._o but_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o once_o beget_v and_o then_o afterward_o leave_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o light_n rise_v from_o whence_o the_o brightness_n spring_v so_o often_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n arise_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la saluator_fw-la semper_fw-la nascitur_fw-la son_n the_o father_n do_v ever_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v ante_fw-la colle_n generate_fw-la me_fw-it before_o the_o mountain_n be_v lay_v he_o beget_v i_o and_o not_o as_o some_o do_v erroneous_o read_v it_o generavit_fw-la i_n he_o have_v beget_v i_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o proceed_v second_o these_o inward_a action_n be_v no_o voluntary_a operation_n necessary_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v necessary_a i_o mean_v such_o as_o that_o the_o father_n may_v either_o beget_v the_o son_n or_o not_o beget_v he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v either_o spire_n forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o spire_v he_o forth_o but_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v thesauri_fw-la cyrillus_n l._n 1._o c_o 3_o thesauri_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o relinquish_v or_o leave_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o can_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o god_n as_o saint_n cyril_n show_v and_o three_o these_o inward_a action_n be_v so_o incommunicable_a incommunicable_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o can_v no_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisidse_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n procedeus_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la silij_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la genitus_fw-la nec_fw-la ingenitus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la procedeus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o but_o only_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o coequal_a unto_o he_o and_o coessential_a and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v not_o make_v not_o beget_v but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o these_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o person_n do_v so_o make_v the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n all_o three_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o can_v
sol._n sol._n but_o to_o this_o danaeus_n brief_o answer_v that_o these_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n pro_fw-la veer_fw-la manifestabitur_fw-la jsagog_n danaeus_n jsagog_n he_o shall_v be_v true_o manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n christ_n be_v a_o god_n from_o eternity_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o god_n exist_v in_o the_o humanity_n when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v what_o he_o be_v before_o beside_o we_o may_v yield_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v a_o god_n subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o this_o may_v apparent_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n quia_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la humanitate_fw-la datus_fw-la ex_fw-la divinitate_fw-la datus_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciret_fw-la exordium_n natus_fw-la qui_fw-la sentiret_fw-la occasum_fw-la datus_fw-la quo_fw-la nec_fw-la pater_fw-la esset_fw-la antiquior_fw-la natus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o matre_fw-la esset_fw-la junior_a &_o sic_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o give_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o he_o be_v give_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o shall_v have_v end_v he_o be_v give_v which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v young_a than_o his_o mother_n so_o he_o that_o be_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v and_o therefore_o this_o son_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v call_v nor_o say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n exist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n until_o this_o son_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o carnate_a and_o till_o this_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n that_o he_o which_o be_v ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exist_v in_o the_o manhood_n second_o they_o object_n that_o saint_n john_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ob._n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n speak_v no_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n when_o first_o he_o say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n before_o then_o can_v not_o be_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o sol._n sol._n that_o they_o do_v exceed_o corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o simple_o the_o word_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v by_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n or_o since_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o this_o everlasting_a word_n which_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyril_n say_v word_n cyrillus_n l._n 1._o thesauri_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v no_o accidental_a but_o a_o eternal_a essential_a word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o sound_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o tongue_n because_o god_n have_v neither_o mouth_n lip_n nor_o tongue_n neither_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o inward_a or_o inbred_a word_n or_o significative_a voice_n of_o any_o such_o conceive_a word_n because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o subsistent_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a substantial_a and_o subsistent_a word_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o ample_o and_o plain_o show_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n three_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v ob._n 3_o dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ante_fw-la secula_fw-la fundavit_fw-la i_o which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o english_a 8.22_o prou._n 8.22_o god_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o the_o world_n he_o establish_v i_o sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o concern_v this_o place_n of_o solomon_n i_o find_v diverse_a sort_n of_o exposition_n first_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o this_o wisdom_n be_v understand_v the_o law_n which_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n and_o as_o they_o say_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v because_o in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n they_o find_v two_o iom_n that_o be_v two_o day_n which_o they_o interpret_v of_o two_o thousand_o year_n because_o a_o day_n with_o god_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 90.4_o psal_n 90.4_o second_o the_o samosatenian_n heretic_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o virtue_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v wise_o create_v and_o discreet_o govern_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v three_o the_o arian_n yield_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v say_v that_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n create_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o create_v but_o against_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o create_v but_o promulgated_a and_o show_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v create_v than_o it_o must_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o must_v be_v either_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o offend_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o if_o it_o be_v create_v yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o create_v before_o any_o time_n because_o time_n begin_v when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o moses_n show_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n be_v create_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v than_o moses_n do_v not_o well_o to_o make_v time_n to_o have_v his_o beginning_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o be_v deliciae_fw-la eius_fw-la die_v die_v which_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n signify_v quotidie_fw-la daily_o or_o always_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n be_v ever_o and_o always_o the_o only_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o god_n in_o who_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v second_o against_o the_o somosatenians_n i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o virtue_n or_o any_o wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 11.49_o luc._n 11.49_o because_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n luke_n show_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v john_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.2_o colos_n 1.17_o and_o so_o justin_n martyr_n tryph._n justinus_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o solomon_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n three_o against_o the_o arian_n i_o find_v diverse_a answer_n text._n whether_o the_o arian_n corrupt_v the_o text._n first_o some_o think_v the_o arian_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n create_v i_o in_o stead_n of_o possess_v i_o but_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o just_o martyr_n that_o live_v before_o the_o arian_n be_v hatch_v and_o athanasius_n himself_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v i_o and_o therefore_o second_o epiphanius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o cypr._n epiphan_n heres_fw-la 69_o basil_n l._n 2._o contr_n eunom_fw-la hieron_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la cypr._n do_v think_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o solomon_n use_v shall_v not_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o iota_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v he_o create_v i_o and_o the_o other_o be_v he_o possess_v i_o and_o therefore_o aquila_n translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tremellius_n create_v whether_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v jehova_n possidebat_fw-la i_o principio_fw-la viae_fw-la suae_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o own_o last_o english_a translation_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o those_o ancient_a father_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n cyril_n and_o other_o that_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o this_o place_n may_v have_v easy_o answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o they_o have_v correct_v the_o greek_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o the_o jew_n contend_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v aswell_o signify_v to_o create_v as_o to_o possess_v as_o rabbi_n shelomo_n jarchi_n upon_o genesis_n 14.19_o do_v declare_v for_o there_o moses_n use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o solomon_n use_v here_o and_o although_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n read_v it_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o three_o fulgentius_n answer_v arrian_n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ob_fw-la arrian_n that_o although_o solomon_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n create_v i_o yet_o can_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n christ_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o then_o second_o lest_o we_o shall_v with_o arian_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o show_v that_o ant_n colle_v genitus_fw-la erat_fw-la before_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n man_n first_o of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o this_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v flesh_n there_o follow_v none_o absurdity_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o preterperfect_a tense_n after_o the_o latin_n yet_o be_v it_o set_v down_o for_o the_o future_a tense_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v oftentimes_o especial_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n set_v down_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o present_a because_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n do_v make_v this_o exposition_n the_o more_o apparent_o true_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la via_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v that_o he_o shall_v create_v new_a creature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v renew_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o saint_n james_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o james_n 1.18_o say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o himself_o 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o he_o say_v create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v renew_a and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v create_v for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v god_n second_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o change_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v ante_fw-la colle_n genita_fw-la eram_fw-la before_o the_o mountain_n be_v i_o beget_v as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o or_o filiata_n eram_fw-la i_o be_v son_v his_o son_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o create_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o otherwise_o if_o we_o make_v create_v and_o beget_v to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v beget_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v both_o create_v and_o beget_v and_o that_o these_o two_o word_n do_v signify_v two_o distinct_a and_o special_a thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o solomon_n show_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o create_v i_o but_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o never_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o father_n handmaid_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 116.14_o psal_n 116.14_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n be_v also_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n essence_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 8._o john_n 8._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o call_v he_o so_o but_o always_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n 1_o john_n 1_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n trinit_fw-la naz._n or_o 4._o de_fw-la theolog_fw-la athan._n ser_n 3._o cont_n arr._n cyril_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o thesauri_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o lord_n create_v i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o fulgentius_n be_v confirm_v by_o nazianzen_n athanasius_n saint_n cyril_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o four_o saint_n hillary_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la aquinas_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la do_v answer_n that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v generation_n and_o sometime_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ineffable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v full_o express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n for_o generation_n signify_v a_o production_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o with_o a_o certain_a mutation_n of_o the_o begetter_n create_v how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o beget_v &_o create_v but_o creation_n signify_v a_o production_n of_o another_o substance_n but_o without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o
it_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o god_n four_o they_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o find_v trinit_fw-la aug._n tract_n 79._o in_o joh._n cyrillus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o verbal_a wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n nor_o can_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o coessentiality_n of_o this_o word_n with_o his_o father_n they_o proceed_v against_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o second_o they_o do_v object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v by_o this_o word_n and_o first_o they_o argue_v thus_o who_o will_n be_v diverse_a their_o nature_n ob._n 1_o and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 26.39_o matth._n 26.39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v therefore_o their_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a will._n sol._n that_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_n will._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o who_o will_n be_v diverse_a have_v the_o same_o nature_n their_o nature_n must_v be_v diverse_a but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o that_o his_o will_n be_v diverse_a or_o not_o the_o same_o will_n as_o his_o father_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v always_o subject_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o that_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v any_o way_n different_a or_o diverse_a from_o his_o father_n will_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o his_o father_n will_n be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o his_o father_n will_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a will_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n ob._n 2_o second_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n mediator_n sol._n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o reconcile_v wicked_a man_n to_o god_n by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n now_o saint_n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v even_o thereby_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n ob._n 3_o three_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o advocate_n with_o god_n but_o he_o be_v no_o mediator_n nor_o advocate_n with_o himself_o therefore_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o essential_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n with_o god_n second_o hipostatical_o for_o any_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o christ_n also_o be_v mediator_n with_o god_n if_o you_o understand_v god_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a mediator_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o you_o take_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o yield_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v himself_o that_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n with_o himself_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n nam_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la modum_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la affert_fw-la seruiliter_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o servile_o like_o some_o of_o we_o or_o any_o under_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v first_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o herein_o common_a with_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v it_o for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n himself_o reginas_fw-la cyrillus_n l._n de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la sic_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la conciliat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la patri_fw-la so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o through_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v four_o they_o say_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n ob._n 4_o then_o be_v he_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o not_o in_o god_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o say_v the_o evangelist_n but_o to_o be_v with_o god_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o without_o he_o as_o a_o book_n hold_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v with_o i_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n &_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n to_o this_o fulgentius_n answer_v diverse_a way_n sol._n sol._n 1._o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n be_v without_o god_n arrianorum_n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n arrianorum_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v within_o he_o then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v he_o be_v say_v but_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v without_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v within_o he_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o god_n or_o without_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a reason_v with_o themselves_o 2.1_o wisd_v 2.1_o but_o when_o a_o man_n reason_v he_o do_v it_o within_o himself_o and_o not_o without_o himself_o 4.1_o c._n 4.1_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o virtue_n be_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v know_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v with_o man_n unless_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v within_o man_n 14.15_o john_n 14.15_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o will_v
a_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o thus_o saint_n cyrill_n saint_n chrysost_n saint_n aug._n and_o gaudentius_n do_v expound_v it_o three_o they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v ob._n 3_o down_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n 6.38_o john_n 6.38_o but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n the_o one_o as_o man_n will_n sol._n that_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o he_o come_v down_o not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v also_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o second_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperij_fw-la superiority_n that_o the_o father_n send_v not_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o superiority_n that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o command_v he_o but_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v his_o son_n go_v as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v go_v so_o that_o misit_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o emisit_fw-la they_o be_v both_o willing_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o they_o urge_v that_o he_o descend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ob._n ob._n but_o he_o descend_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n flesh_n sol._n that_o the_o descend_v of_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o assume_v of_o â—ur_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o exinination_n his_o incarnation_n and_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o otherwise_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v and_o so_o his_o son_n thus_o humble_v thus_o incarnate_a do_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o humble_v himself_o assume_v in_o earth_n and_o four_o they_o do_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n ob._n 4_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n yet_o then_o 15.27.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.27.28_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o his_o father_n which_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o subjection_n argue_v a_o distinction_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o subjection_n there_o must_v be_v still_o that_o nature_n remain_v which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o other_o nyssenus_n chrysost_n cyril_n and_o other_o other_o will_v have_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o subject_a unto_o god_n that_o not_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v contumacious_a or_o rebellious_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o although_o this_o may_v pass_v without_o absurdity_n as_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o himself_o anâ—_n not_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o unto_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o member_n as_o both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v and_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o servile_a subjection_n any_o way_n betoken_v a_o inferioritie_n but_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o show_v their_o unity_n and_o equality_n godhead_n that_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a and_o subject_a unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o like_v best_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o primasius_n exposition_n which_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v true_o subject_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o then_o but_o with_o a_o more_o emphasis_n the_o apostle_n will_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n so_o then_o also_o in_o that_o excellent_a glory_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v observe_v because_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v but_o very_o late_o convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o god_n do_v contest_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n subdue_a all_o thing_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n will_v do_v unto_o his_o father_n as_o they_o say_v jupiter_n do_v to_o his_o father_n saturn_n adibus_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la effugari_fw-la to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n he_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o christ_n except_v he_o which_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n but_o also_o that_o as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o that_o glory_n and_o triumph_n after_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o then_o shall_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v still_o subject_a unto_o god_n his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n many_o other_o objection_n they_o have_v against_o the_o deity_n coessentialitie_n and_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o so_o trivial_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n and_o be_v all_o deduce_v from_o those_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o misapply_v by_o they_o to_o deny_v his_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o desire_v you_o from_o hence_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o branch_n of_o instruction_n that_o do_v most_o natural_o spring_v from_o this_o root_n as_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n thing_n this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v a_o true_a god_n teach_v we_o four_o special_a thing_n 2._o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n deal_n 3._o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n first_o we_o see_v this_o word_n this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n to_o dignify_v or_o to_o better_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v before_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o a_o god_n in_o the_o best_a and_o high_a degree_n from_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o incomprehensible_a how_o great_o god_n love_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o good_a a_o love_n like_o
himself_o incomprehensible_a coessential_a and_o coequal_a unto_o his_o father_n what_o therefore_o shall_v he_o merit_v or_o wherein_o can_v he_o be_v dignify_v by_o his_o incarnation_n more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n gloria_fw-la eius_fw-la augeri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o his_o glory_n or_o if_o it_o can_v his_o love_n to_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o himself_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o dignify_v and_o exalt_v but_o see_v he_o be_v so_o high_a before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v high_o so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o great_a and_o so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v better_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o apparent_a that_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o dignity_n unto_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n only_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a chief_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v descend_v and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n through_o he_o whatsoever_o how_o satan_n have_v ever_o labour_v more_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v both_o the_o subtlety_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n deal_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o give_v of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n this_o his_o eternal_a son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n quia_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la dedit_fw-la te_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o in_o thy_o creation_n he_o do_v but_o give_v thy_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o in_o this_o his_o incarnation_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o satan_n will_v fain_o obscure_v this_o benefit_n either_o by_o debase_v the_o person_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v i._n e._n not_o a_o god_n or_o if_o a_o god_n not_o so_o high_a not_o so_o excellent_a as_o his_o father_n be_v or_o else_o by_o corrupt_v the_o action_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a of_o vainglory_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o get_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n and_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a practice_n to_o seek_v always_o at_o the_o chief_a to_o corrupt_v the_o great_a point_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o christian_a religion_n 4.3_o math._n 4.3_o for_o he_o tempt_v christ_n himself_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v overcome_v he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o captain_n be_v once_o conquer_v than_o all_o the_o soldier_n will_v soon_o be_v vanquish_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v once_o smite_v than_o all_o the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v and_o so_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o stir_v up_o more_o and_o great_a heresy_n concern_v christ_n either_o his_o person_n or_o his_o office_n then_o he_o do_v concern_v any_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o point_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a no_o point_n more_o comfortable_a than_o this_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n because_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o so_o satan_n do_v never_o bestow_v more_o pain_n about_o any_o point_n to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o then_o he_o do_v about_o this_o same_o as_o they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o counsel_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a no_o discourse_n too_o long_o no_o time_n misspend_v that_o be_v spend_v to_o discuss_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o dispel_v those_o cloud_n of_o error_n that_o do_v seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o dwell_v on_o this_o rock_n and_o here_o to_o build_v we_o tabernacle_n as_o peter_n say_v juvat_fw-la usque_fw-la morari_fw-la three_o christ_n how_o malicious_o heretic_n have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v the_o perverseness_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o offend_v god_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o the_o atheist_n will_v be_v wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o search_v so_o far_o into_o god_n as_o to_o say_v at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o will_v they_o search_v so_o far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n until_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o see_v their_o abominable_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o so_o blind_a our_o eye_n as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o deny_v god_n our_o saviour_n four_o flesh_n how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o consider_v how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o unthankful_a we_o be_v to_o god_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o more_o than_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o man_n for_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o i_o shall_v by_o his_o help_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o his_o passion_n show_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o joy_n and_o yet_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o set_v this_o great_a benefit_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o do_v how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o goodness_n to_o heap_v up_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o we_o do_v against_o his_o majesty_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n to_o abuse_v his_o word_n to_o despise_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a o_o belove_a remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 14.15_o john_n 14.15_o and_o if_o you_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o great_a love_n to_o you_o to_o be_v vilify_v and_o make_v flesh_n and_o make_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o you_o offend_v not_o his_o majesty_n and_o render_v not_o unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a unto_o his_o father_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o show_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o express_v the_o person_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v it_o second_o have_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o will_v only_o discuss_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 2._o why_o christ_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v first_o some_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v reason_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n because_o as_o reason_n be_v most_o inward_a with_o we_o so_o be_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n as_o saint_n basil_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v or_o because_o he_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n as_o origen_n say_v other_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v definition_n because_o christ_n define_v and_o express_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n 1.3_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n as_o nazianzen_n and_o
god_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o to_o unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n ascribe_v to_o each_o person_n for_o the_o father_n send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v conceive_v say_v gabriel_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o word_n flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n flesh_n sol._n that_o the_o son_n only_o assume_v our_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o inchoative_n 2._o consummative_a as_o it_o be_v inchoated_a and_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o all_o three_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v assume_v only_o by_o the_o word_n 38._o aug._n in_o enchyrid_n c._n 38._o as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v for_o as_o if_o three_o maid_n shall_v spin_v and_o make_v a_o garment_n and_o then_o put_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wear_v all_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o maker_n yet_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o wearer_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o though_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v christ_n a_o body_n and_o this_o body_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n do_v assume_v that_o body_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v true_o temp_n idem_fw-la ser._n 3._o the_o temp_n that_o implevet_n carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la maiestate_fw-la non_fw-la susceptione_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v only_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n ob._n ob._n but_o then_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o they_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a selfsame_o essence_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a also_o sol._n sol._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v brief_o that_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o yet_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la this_o very_a selfsame_o essence_n be_v otherwise_o or_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n flesh_n the_o divine_a nature_n limit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n simple_o consider_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a sed_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la determinata_fw-la &_o limitata_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la silij_fw-la but_o the_o divine_a nature_n limit_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o express_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v o_o judae_fw-la cytharam_fw-la respicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v o_o jew_n the_o harp_n when_o it_o yield_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a tune_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o concur_v alike_o the_o skill_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o string_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sound_n hear_v ars_fw-la dictat_fw-la manus_fw-la tangit_fw-la chorda_fw-la resonat_fw-la the_o art_n or_o skill_n direct_v the_o hand_n touch_v and_o the_o string_n only_o sound_v tria_fw-la pariter_fw-la operantur_fw-la they_o do_v all_o three_o work_n alike_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o skill_n nor_o the_o hand_n do_v yield_v the_o sound_n but_o only_o the_o string_n sic_fw-la nec_fw-la pater_fw-la susceptio_fw-la operatio_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la constat_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la chordam_fw-la soni_fw-la redditio_fw-la sic_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la carnis_fw-la humanae_fw-la susceptio_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la pariter_fw-la operantur_fw-la so_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assume_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o work_n and_o make_v of_o this_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o string_n alone_o do_v yield_v the_o musical_a harmony_n so_o the_o word_n alone_o do_v assume_v the_o flesh_n the_o work_n be_v see_v in_o all_o three_o but_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o music_n pertain_v unto_o the_o string_n alone_o so_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n pertain_v to_o the_o word_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o incredulous_a jew_n with_o nichodemus_n demand_n how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o aaron_n rod_n judaeos_fw-la aug._n the_o incarnate_a dom._n count_v judaeos_fw-la be_v a_o dry_a stick_n can_v blossom_n and_o bear_v ripe_a almond_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o how_o the_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o he_o can_v tell_v the_o former_a though_o the_o lesser_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o i_o can_v express_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o ineffable_a a_o mystery_n say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o text_n touch_v the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v the_o word_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n full_o discuss_v branch_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o christ_n his_o apparition_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v terram_fw-la 2._o branch_n tres_fw-fr misturas_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la illa_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o assumptione_n carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ita_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la singularia_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ut_fw-la talia_fw-la nec_fw-la facta_fw-la nec_fw-la facienda_fw-la sint_fw-la amplius_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n saint_n bernard_n say_v god_n do_v three_o work_n three_o mixture_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o singular_o wonderful_a and_o so_o wonderful_o singular_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o make_v before_o nor_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n coniunct_n à _fw-fr quip_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la humanum_fw-la for_o now_o be_v join_v together_o god_n and_o our_o flesh_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n a_o divine_a faith_n and_o a_o humane_a heart_n for_o the_o word_n and_o soul_n and_o flesh_n have_v meet_v and_o make_v but_o one_o person_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o one_o be_v three_o not_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o superexcellent_a mixture_n or_o conjunction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a &_o so_o singular_a that_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o she_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o maid_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n which_o still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n and_o man_n heart_n inferior_a quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortis_fw-la a_o inferior_a copulation_n but_o perhaps_o not_o deserve_v much_o less_o admiration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v yield_v faith_n and_o belief_n unto_o these_o two_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n &_o that_o she_o shall_v remain_v a_o virgin_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o iron_n and_o a_o gally-cup_n can_v never_o be_v couple_v together_o nativitatis_fw-la bernard_n ser._n 3._o
jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o 11._o heb._n c._n 5._o v._n 11._o because_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o melchisedecke_n say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v concern_v he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v explain_v which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v have_v he_o not_o understand_v this_o melchisedeck_n to_o have_v be_v some_o excellent_a and_o ineffable_a person_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 8._o verse_n 8._o who_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n for_o so_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a though_o his_o death_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o he_o say_v that_o david_n testify_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o priest_n and_o those_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o die_v 3._o heb._n 7_o 3._o four_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o nebuchadnezzer_n say_v that_o the_o four_o man_n which_o walk_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n and_o habit_n and_o countenance_n as_o afterward_o he_o mean_v to_o unite_v personal_o unto_o himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v be_v like_a unto_o himself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.7.8_o phil._n 2.7.8_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v indeed_o a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n five_o because_o abraham_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o tithe_n of_o all_o as_o perceive_v under_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n a_o invisible_a deity_n to_o subsist_v to_o who_o tithe_n be_v only_o due_a and_o everlasting_o due_a because_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o assume_v this_o visible_a shape_n do_v appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o offer_v as_o a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o 8.56_o john_n 8.56_o when_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v i._n e._n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v but_o also_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n which_o he_o assume_v like_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o man_n which_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o himself_o say_v that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v call_v israel_n 32.28.30_o gen._n 32.28.30_o a_o wrestler_n and_o prevailer_n with_o god_n and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n because_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o that_o man_n which_o appear_v unto_o josua_n and_o come_v as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o hest_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.14_o josua_n 5.14_o be_v none_o other_o then_o jesus_n christ_n as_o peter_n martyr_n do_v most_o excellent_o by_o many_o argument_n confirm_v whereby_o you_o see_v christ_n do_v heretofore_o assume_v unto_o himself_o humane_a form_n wherein_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v as_o a_o praeludium_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o apparition_n and_o assumption_n of_o such_o form_n be_v he_o ever_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o assume_v or_o to_o unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o say_a form_n for_o those_o body_n he_o form_v of_o the_o air_n or_o of_o nothing_o and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v they_o tum_o redit_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la nihil_fw-la then_o it_o return_v into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v but_o now_o the_o evangelist_n say_v word_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v or_o assume_v unto_o himself_o our_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n to_o discharge_v some_o special_a office_n and_o then_o to_o depose_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o same_o again_o but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v real_o make_v man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o eternal_o to_o remain_v man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v true_o understand_v this_o point_n how_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o must_v well_o consider_v these_o two_o especial_a thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n conception_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n conception_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n from_o which_o he_o be_v form_v first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v here_o use_v do_v plain_o show_v unto_o we_o as_o both_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o tolet_n do_v observe_v mirabilem_fw-la eius_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la non_fw-la virili_fw-la virtute_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la conceptum_fw-la his_o wonderful_a conception_n that_o he_o be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o man_n seed_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o without_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n do_v frame_n and_o make_v the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o divine_a conception_n 1._o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o end_n first_o make_v never_o any_o one_o be_v make_v as_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o read_v that_o mankind_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n be_v make_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o without_o any_o man_n to_o be_v his_o father_n or_o any_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n as_o adam_n second_o of_o a_o man_n without_o a_o woman_n as_o euah_n three_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n but_o christ_n after_o a_o four_o &_o a_o more_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o other_o before_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o for_o as_o the_o flower_n say_v protagoras_n solummodo_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la solummodo_fw-la matrem_fw-la have_v only_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o who_o heat_n and_o virtue_n they_o grow_v and_o a_o mother_n only_o in_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v so_o christ_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n have_v only_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o mother_n only_o in_o earth_n without_o a_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o another_o from_o his_o father_n and_o another_o from_o his_o mother_n sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la est_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la matre_fw-la but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o from_o his_o father_n and_o otherwise_o from_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o true_a god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o a_o true_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n of_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n woman_n ambros_n in_o luc._n 24._o why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v be_v ne_o perpetui_fw-la reatus_fw-la apud_fw-la viros_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la sustinerent_fw-la mulieres_fw-la lest_o woman_n shall_v still_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o perpetual_a guiltiness_n and_o blame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o their_o first_o transgression_n for_o her_o yield_v unto_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o and_o all_o her_o sex_n to_o be_v deserve_o subject_a unto_o much_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o though_o because_o the_o mankind_n be_v more_o noble_a christ_n will_v be_v make_v a_o man_n yet_o because_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la formam_fw-la viri_fw-la assumendo_fw-la faust_z aug._n count_v faust_z &_o de_fw-fr foemina_fw-la nascendo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sexum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la honorandum_fw-la
manner_n and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o true_a union_n of_o these_o nature_n chief_o consist_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o may_v and_o do_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o first_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n for_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n second_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o god_n by_o will_n and_o affection_n 6.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o math._n 6.10_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o wish_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v than_o his_o own_o as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o their_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v three_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n instrument_n as_o be_v many_o time_n the_o wicked_a also_o whereby_o god_n work_v many_o excellent_a thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o rom._n 15.19_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o four_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o say_v to_o be_v god_n 3.1_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o title_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o for_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 4.6.7_o 4.6.7_o gal._n 4.6.7_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o see_v all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o name_n title_n dignity_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o this_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n i._n e._n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n of_o cohabitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o the_o union_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a respect_n then_o any_o and_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o second_o brentius_n smidelinus_n christ_n what_o the_o lutheran_n teach_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o lutheran_n follower_n do_v affirm_v this_o union_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o be_v real_o transfer_v and_o the_o humanity_n invest_v with_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o real_a communicate_v and_o transfer_v of_o attribute_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o so_o forth_o but_o how_o grâ—sse_v this_o error_n be_v and_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v those_o intolerable_a absurdity_n that_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o first_o doctrine_n the_o absurdity_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v make_v one_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o themselves_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v communicate_v all_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o property_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v most_o horrible_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o other_o second_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a because_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n three_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v because_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a property_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v increated_a to_o be_v infinite_a to_o want_v beginning_n of_o time_n to_o be_v ens_fw-la independens_fw-la a_o independent_a be_v and_o certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v not_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o to_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a and_o such_o like_a four_o if_o this_o union_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n than_o this_o transfusion_n of_o they_o must_v be_v reciprocal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o the_o humane_a property_n must_v be_v likewise_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o omnipresency_n omnisciency_n vbiquity_n and_o such_o like_a be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o passibility_n mortality_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v real_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v capable_a of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v invest_v with_o divine_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v no_o humanity_n at_o all_o because_o free_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o invest_v with_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v true_o wherein_o this_o union_n consist_v show_v wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n true_o consist_v be_v show_v three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o assume_v i._n e._n of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o that_o both_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o ep._n alex._n concilij_fw-la anathem_fw-mi 2._o for_o so_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n saint_n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodoxe_n father_n that_o write_v thereof_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la carni_fw-la secundum_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la unitum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la verbum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v whosoever_o confess_v not_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o his_o subsistence_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a christ_n six_o special_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a first_o inconuertible_n because_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n nor_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o deity_n second_o indivisible_a because_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v into_o one_o person_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v unless_o we_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o heretical_a three_o inconfused_a because_o the_o nature_n remain_v still_o entire_a without_o confound_v either_o their_o essence_n or_o their_o property_n or_o their_o will_n or_o any_o other_o operation_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o except_v only_o his_o subsistence_n which_o be_v one_o that_o we_o make_v he_o not_o two_o person_n with_o nestorius_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n two_o natural_a propriety_n and_o operation_n entire_a and_o unmixed_a that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o eutyches_n for_o since_o the_o nature_n be_v neither_o confuse_a nature_n how_o the_o property_n
it_o be_v 344_o angel_n for_o three_o thing_n most_o excellent_a 535_o angel_n appear_v like_o man_n but_o be_v never_o make_v man_n 534_o always_o serve_v christ_n 535_o how_o they_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 536_o how_o they_o comfort_v the_o woman_n 537_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 566_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 411._o 411_o angel_n a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o christ_n often_o call_v a_o angel_n 330_o angel_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v 609_o anger_n what_o evil_a it_o do_v 229_o that_o it_o be_v twofold_a 355_o angel_n can_v beget_v another_o 4_o anselmus_n what_o he_o say_v 66_o christ_n why_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v pilate_n 477_o ap._n approbation_n of_o sin_n how_o evil_a it_o be_v 15_o apuleius_n his_o ass_n what_o she_o say_v 92_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v 213_o apollinaris_n and_o some_o arrian_n heresy_n 348_o &_o 343_o apostle_n word_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n how_o understand_v 290_o apelles_n his_o heresy_n 343_o application_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o only_a thing_n which_o help_v us._n 586_o apostasy_n what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n 595_o apostle_n only_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 658_o to_o approve_v sin_n in_o other_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n 25_o appollodorus_n what_o he_o dream_v 55_o christ_n appear_v often_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n 329_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o man_n unto_o adam_n 329_o to_o abraham_n 330._o to_o jacob_n and_o joshua_n 322_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o true_a body_n 345_o chrâ—st_n appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o without_o sin_n 346_o christ_n how_o he_o appear_v to_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n 388_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n twelve_o time_n at_o least_o 505_o why_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n 565_o why_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o saint_n peter_n among_o the_o man_n 570_o why_o he_o appear_v to_o saint_n james._n 574_o ar._n arrius_n his_o heresy_n and_o objection_n answer_v 248_o etc._n etc._n 299_o arrian_n whether_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o solomon_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n 287_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o two_o kind_n 730_o arrogancy_n of_o judas_n see_v 461_o to_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n without_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n not_o good_a 172_o as_o god_n make_v man_n to_o ascend_v 561_o christ_n ascend_v three_o time_n 615_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n 620._o 621_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 624_o our_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 626_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 618_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 630_o our_o wing_n to_o ascend_v what_o they_o be_v 631_o christ_n ascend_v for_o four_o special_a end_n 639_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n will_v not_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o why_o 640_o that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o ascender_n 609_o angel_n how_o say_v to_o ascend_v 609_o christ_n whether_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o assistance_n from_o the_o godhead_n 447_o that_o christ_n assume_v our_o flesh_n 369_o at_o atheist_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 136_o ave_fw-la first_o author_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v god_n 529_o saint_n augustine_n read_v the_o death_n of_o dido_n what_o he_o say_v 51_o christ_n bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o why_o 494_o desparagement_n to_o augustus_n his_o worth_n to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o he_o 504_o what_o the_o author_n think_v of_o transubstantiation_n 549_o basilius_n backepart_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 117_o balaam_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 412_o be._n be_v of_o god_n not_o safe_a to_o search_v too_o far_o into_o it_o 124_o god_n give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n 125_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n not_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o can_v be_v do_v 177_o beauty_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a 191_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o the_o truth_n 215_o saint_n bernard_n preach_v two_o kind_n of_o sermon_n 266_o the_o father_n always_o beget_v the_o son_n 275_o christ_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o way_n 288_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 359_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 382_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n 390_o god_n benefit_n recommend_v to_o our_o memory_n 60_o benefit_n how_o many_o christ_n bestow_v on_o judas_n 458_o every_o benefit_n require_v a_o duty_n 542_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o 681_o best_n man_n most_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n 435_o bethelem_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v 407_o etc._n etc._n christ_n why_o betray_v by_o judas_n 459_o bj_fw-la bird_n fly_v hardly_o catch_v 13_o birth_n of_o christ_n how_o mean_v it_o be_v &_o why_o 409_o why_o first_o reveil_v to_o the_o shepherd_n 412_o bl_n how_o blind_a sinner_n be_v 58_o our_o blindness_n see_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 59_o a_o fable_n of_o a_o blind_a widow_n 58_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v fix_v special_a time_n 164_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n that_o pay_v for_o all_o man_n 501_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n 240_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n 240_o boy_n body_n can_v beget_v soul_n 4_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n prove_v 341._o 342_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 344._o 345._o etc._n etc._n a_o natural_a body_n must_v be_v local_a 155_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o 157_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_fw-mi 169_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o be_v mere_o contradictory_n 170_o body_n glorify_v have_v their_o dimension_n 170_o etc._n etc._n body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n 171_o still_o a_o physical_a body_n 172_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v unpossible_a 175_o we_o may_v not_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 344_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o true_a body_n 345_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v to_o do_v divine_a operation_n 38_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 549_o body_n raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 579_o body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v still_o quantative_a 171_o what_o a_o bondage_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v sin_n 99_o christ_n why_o bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o herod_n 404_o why_o bear_a in_o december_n 405_o why_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n and_o why_o present_o after_o midnight_n 406._o why_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 334_o and_o why_o of_o a_o virgin_n ibid._n a_o bountiful_a man_n be_v gracious_a 190_o god_n most_o bountiful_a unto_o all_o people_n 192_o god_n not_o bind_v to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v he_o 210_o br_n brethren_n how_o various_o take_v 689_o brotherhood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n great_a than_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 689_o gentile_a brethren_n how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o 690_o ca._n give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n a_o type_n of_o give_v heaven_n to_o us._n 127_o god_n call_v effectual_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a 203_o god_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a serve_v not_o god_n 210_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 493_o instrumental_o manifold_a 494_o etc._n etc._n efficient_a god_n himself_o and_o why_o 496_o final_a 590_o ce._n cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n 374_o ch._n substance_n change_v can_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v both_o at_o once_o 173_o god_n can_v change_v any_o substance_n into_o another_o 173_o charity_n most_o requisite_a for_o preacher_n 642_o charity_n what_o it_o be_v 652_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n child_n liable_a to_o death_n 9_o taint_v with_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 9_o childhood_n &_o the_o misery_n thereof_o describe_v 69_o our_o child_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n 109_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o child_n 245_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 245_o child_n very_o apt_a to_o imitate_v their_o parent_n 246_o all_o
goodness_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n 2._o never_o to_o desp_v of_o god_n goodn_n 3._o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o each_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o forename_a point_n 3._o by_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o 1._o negative_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a 2._o positive_o by_o visit_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o upon_o themselves_o 2._o upon_o their_o child_n where_o be_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o parent_n 2._o sin_n 3._o child_n 4._o punishment_n this_o treatise_n contain_v 1._o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n c._n where_o be_v show_v that_o 1._o his_o life_n be_v our_o chief_a direct_a 2._o himself_n our_o only_a consolation_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v handle_v 1._o who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o essence_n &_o how_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v 1._o by_o their_o personal_a action_n 1._o outward_a which_o be_v 1._o communic_n 2._o transcient_a 3._o voluntary_a 2._o inward_a which_o be_v 1._o permanent_a 2._o necessary_a 3._o incommunicable_a 2._o by_o their_o nominal_a relation_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o person_n make_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o coeternal_a 2._o coessential_a 3._o coequal_a and_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v all_o obict_a plain_o answer_v and_o from_o thence_o show_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n 3._o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n 2._o three_o especial_a thing_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i._n e._n the_o word_n 2._o why_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o word_n 3._o why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n 1._o because_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v best_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a st_o word_n that_o he_o can_v use_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n 3._o the_o impulsive_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o what_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o assume_v 1._o all_o our_o humane_a nature_n i._n e._n body_n and_o soul_n 2._o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o here_o be_v show_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o christ_n 3._o of_o ourselves_o 3._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o how_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a be_v full_o prove_v and_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v plain_o answer_v 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o personis_fw-la explain_v and_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v show_v and_o the_o great_a obie_n make_v against_o it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v express_v viz._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o arrian_n say_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o 1._o cohabitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o co-operation_n 4._o participation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n unto_o the_o manhood_n 2._o but_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o manhood_n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a 3._o the_o chief_a benefit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n be_v show_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exempt_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o a_o collation_n of_o ineffable_a grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n of_o ch._n where_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquit_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o manhood_n invest_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v full_o answer_v 2._o in_o resp_n of_o we_o viz_o our_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o do_v look_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o treatise_n contain_v 1_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o be_v 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o profitable_a for_o us._n 1._o to_o hinder_v sin_n 2._o to_o kindle_v our_o charity_n 3._o to_o erect_v our_o hope_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v handle_v 4._o 1._o the_o person_n suffer_v which_o be_v 1._o a_o man._n 2._o a_o just_a man._n 3._o a_o good_a man._n 4._o a_o king_n 5._o a_o priest_n 6._o a_o prophet_n 7._o a_o god_n whereis_v show_v who_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o affliction_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n 1_o alone_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o how_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o object_n 2._o manner_n 3._o effect_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o object_n 2._o subject_n where_o be_v god_n be_v explain_v 1._o what_o may_v grieve_v christ_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o shame_n 2._o the_o defer_v of_o his_o death_n and_o punishment_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 1._o small_a account_n he_o see_v they_o will_v make_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o their_o neglect_n 2._o what_o christ_n may_v fear_v 1._o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n 3_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o other_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o judas_n 2._o why_o judas_n betray_v christ_n 3._o how_o judas_n betray_v he_o 2._o the_o flight_n of_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o take_n and_o bind_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o before_o his_o judge_n viz._n 1._o before_o annas_n where_o 1._o he_o be_v examine_v 1._o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o high_a p._n ser_n 3._o he_o be_v deny_v by_o his_o stout_a ap._n 2._o before_o pilate_n the_o first_o time_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v 1._o of_o impiety_n against_o god_n 2._o of_o treaso_n against_o caesar_n 3._o before_o herod_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o clothing_n christ_n in_o white_a be_v explain_v 4._o before_o pilate_n the_o 2._o time_n where_o his_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v 3._o in_o golgotha_n where_o be_v express_v 1._o those_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cros_n 1._o a_o accurse_a 2._o a_o shameful_a 3._o a_o painful_a 4._o a_o linger_a d_o where_o also_o be_v show_v the_o generality_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o 7._o gracious_a word_n that_o he_o utter_v &_o many_o other_o special_a obseruat_fw-la full_a of_o comfort_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n viz._n 1._o instrumental_a 1._o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n 4._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o efficient_a god_n himself_o for_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n 3._o final_a 1._o in_o resp_n of_o man_n 1_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n for_o neglect_v his_o death_n 2._o in_o resp_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a n._n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o compassionate_v his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 3._o to_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n 4._o the_o
be_v traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v the_o child_n receive_v from_o his_o parent_n not_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o his_o body_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v traduce_v either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n parent_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o parent_n if_o from_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o division_n to_o corruption_n and_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o angel_n may_v beget_v a_o angel_n as_o to_o say_v one_o soul_n may_v beget_v another_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o elementary_a substance_n subject_a to_o corruption_n shall_v beget_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v more_o absurd_a as_o aristotle_n do_v most_o true_o declare_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n be_v infuse_v as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o create_v as_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o then_o as_o clean_a water_n pour_v into_o a_o foul_a cistern_n must_v needs_o be_v present_o corrupt_v so_o the_o pure_a soul_n infuse_v into_o a_o pollute_a flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v instant_o defile_v for_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o pitch_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o supposition_n they_o allege_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 12.9_o heb._n 12.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o natural_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o say_v if_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o parent_n than_o not_o only_a god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o 1._o in_o not_o perform_v his_o law_n when_o he_o say_v 18.20_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o never_o sin_v 2._o in_o the_o compose_n and_o join_v together_o of_o two_o substance_n so_o unequal_a to_o be_v unite_v a_o pure_a soul_n that_o never_o offend_v infuse_v into_o a_o most_o unpure_a substance_n whole_o corrupt_v but_o also_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o primarie_a seat_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a gross_a composition_n want_v life_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o taynter_n and_o defiler_n but_o also_o to_o predominate_v and_o to_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o give_v we_o life_n which_o be_v every_o way_n most_o absurd_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o this_o traducta_fw-la culpa_fw-la the_o traduction_n of_o this_o sin_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la predicandum_fw-la notiuâ—_n 22._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 22._o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la nothing_o be_v better_a know_v to_o be_v publish_v for_o experience_n woeful_a experience_n show_v it_o that_o in_o adam_n and_o through_o adam_n all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v but_o how_o this_o corruption_n be_v traduce_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o posterity_n nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v express_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v we_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v 5._o psal_n 139.13_o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o no_o way_n well_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o fellow_n fall_v into_o a_o dungeon_n and_o cry_v unto_o his_o companion_n for_o help_v that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v his_o friend_n wonder_v how_o he_o come_v there_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o which_o way_n he_o have_v fall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v continue_v but_o he_o reply_v tu_fw-la cogita_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hinc_fw-la i_o liberes_fw-la 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la c._n 26._o non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la huc_fw-la ceciderim_fw-la quaeras_fw-la i_o pray_v thou_o rather_o think_v thou_o how_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v then_o stand_v question_v how_o i_o come_v endanger_v so_o shall_v we_o rather_o earnest_o seek_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o we_o then_o curious_o to_o search_v how_o it_o be_v traduce_v unto_o us._n but_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o festus_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n 25.27_o act_n 25.27_o and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o so_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unfit_a to_o propose_v the_o doubt_n and_o not_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o opinion_n touch_v this_o question_n that_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n that_o god_n create_v all_o soul_n at_o once_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o infuse_v they_o into_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v still_o beget_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n much_o patronise_v by_o the_o origenist_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v long_o explode_v and_o true_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o that_o god_n still_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la of_o nothing_o creat_v the_o soul_n as_o he_o infuse_v they_o into_o the_o body_n i_o see_v as_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n as_o nothing_o yet_o allege_v spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o say_v thesis_fw-la may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v do_v not_o mean_a that_o god_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o father_n unto_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n our_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n then_o of_o our_o body_n or_o that_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n then_o of_o our_o spirit_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o spiritual_a be_v be_v near_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o framer_n and_o the_o principal_a father_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n 139.12_o psal_n 139.12_o for_o my_o reins_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o our_o natural_a parent_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a author_n and_o begetter_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n for_o 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o image_n we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o image_n only_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o the_o like_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o whole_o like_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v understand_v father_n of_o our_o corruptible_a be_v such_o as_o make_v we_o natural_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o by_o father_n of_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o make_v we_o spiritual_a man_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o viz._n be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o double_a be_v if_o we_o do_v so_o reverent_o and_o so_o content_o suffer_v the_o correction_n of_o those_o father_n which_o give_v we_o our_o natural_a be_v quae_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la laborem_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o misery_n bear_v to_o die_v how_o much_o more_o content_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o chastisement_n of_o that_o father_n which_o give_v we_o our_o spiritual_a be_v qua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v unto_o sanctification_n and_o bring_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a man_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n here_o by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v eternal_o as_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o not_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o our_o natural_a generation_n i_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n beget_v a_o child_n do_v beget_v
a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n so_o absolute_a be_v his_o power_n that_o what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v he_o can_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v second_o his_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_a quia_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.8_o second_o he_o can_v hinder_v what_o he_o will_v not_o gen._n 11.8_o because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o hindrance_n he_o can_v easy_o hinder_v whatsoever_o be_v intend_v against_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o saul_n to_o persecute_v his_o poor_a church_n but_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 43.13_o esay_n 43.13_o and_o if_o he_o will_v work_v who_o shall_v hinder_v it_o no_o counsel_n no_o strength_n no_o endeavour_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n can_v any_o thing_n prevail_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n like_o burn_a fire_n to_o show_v that_o against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o resistance_n say_v amandus_n polanus_fw-la 513._o polan_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 513._o and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a quod_fw-la faciat_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o non_fw-la patiatur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v hinder_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v many_o device_n be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n 19.21_o prou._n 19.21_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v that_o be_v let_v man_n plot_v what_o they_o will_v nothing_o shall_v be_v effect_v that_o god_n will_v not_o way_n god_n power_n to_o bâ—_n consider_v two_o way_n three_o his_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_a because_o he_o can_v dâ—e_v more_o then_o either_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o or_o 2._o exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la relative_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 133._o goclen_n disquit_fw-la plot_n os_fw-la p._n 133._o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n can_v simple_o do_v whatsoever_o have_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o power_n god_n can_v and_o can_v do_v many_o infinite_a thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o more_o than_o he_o have_v reveil_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o god_n that_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o actual_a power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o which_o pertain_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n whereof_o scaliger_n speak_v exercitatione_n 365._o sect._n 8._o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n can_v do_v only_o what_o he_o will_v and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o so_o his_o power_n extenâ—s_v itself_o no_o further_o than_o his_o will_n nor_o his_o will_n any_o further_a than_o his_o power_n but_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la potestas_fw-la cius_fw-la his_o will_n and_o his_o power_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n because_o by_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o this_o he_o can_v do_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a god_n can_v of_o these_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 3.9_o matth._n 3.9_o say_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o the_o father_n can_v have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n because_o this_o do_v neither_o destroy_v his_o nature_n nor_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o by_o his_o hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a power_n because_o it_o repugn_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v so_o he_o can_v and_o can_v create_v a_o thousand_o world_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n because_o he_o will_v no_o more_o and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n god_n can_v do_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wiseddme_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v that_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o limit_a and_o ordinary_a actual_a power_n but_o he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o can_v will_n and_o many_o thousand_o time_n more_o then_o either_o he_o do_v or_o will_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o proof_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o peter_n 26.53_o that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v matth._n 26.53_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o both_o he_o can_v have_v ask_v his_o father_n &_o that_o his_o father_n can_v have_v supply_v he_o &_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v second_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o explain_v this_o truth_n for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la potuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o aug_n in_o enchirid_n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 95._o &_o in_o l._n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 7._o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o that_o which_o be_v may_v be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v be_v for_o because_o the_o lord_n raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v judas_n i._n e._n spiritual_o from_o sin_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o power_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o from_o his_o grave_n because_o 5.21_o john_n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n say_v prax._n tertul._n contra_fw-la prax._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la ideo_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la sed_fw-la a_fw-mi fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o can_v do_v they_o but_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o assure_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o man_n wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n he_o can_v present_o destroy_v praxeas_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 24.46_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o luk._n 24.46_o for_o there_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o respect_n may_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hard_o for_o god_n to_o do_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o to_o be_v able_a with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a be_v to_o be_v unwilling_a because_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v 1._o damasc_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o so_o damascen_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o
he_o will_v but_o will_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v for_o he_o can_v consume_v the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v both_o will_n and_o do_v much_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v or_o do_v or_o will_v do_v by_o his_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n power_n anselm_n in_o l._n qui_fw-la d_z cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o say_n of_o diverse_a author_n reconcile_v by_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n ordinary_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v do_v make_v way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n in_o many_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o anselmus_n think_v it_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o humane_a kind_n to_o be_v repair_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v redeem_v because_o no_o mere_a or_o bare_a creature_n can_v possiby_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o reparation_n it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n and_o the_o appoint_a ordinance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n because_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o whereas_o scotus_n say_v aliter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fieri_fw-la that_o the_o ransom_n of_o man_n redemption_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o pay_v quam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortem_fw-la then_o by_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v alium_n modum_fw-la redimendi_fw-la hominem_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la defuisse_fw-la that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o have_v redeem_v man_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v trinitate_fw-la aug._n l._n 13._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o say_v of_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o nature_n to_o subsist_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a propriety_n thereof_o be_v true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n ordinary_a power_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n absolute_a power_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v so_o create_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n as_o blood_n may_v be_v make_v water_n 3.25_o psal_n 78.45_o john_n 2.9_o dan._n 3.25_o and_o water_n wine_n the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v and_o the_o water_n not_o to_o quench_v for_o though_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o will_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a rule_n yet_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n so_o free_a and_o so_o large_a that_o as_o his_o will_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v willible_a so_o can_v this_o power_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o have_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o know_v how_o far_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n extend_v power_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n or_o to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v effect_v for_o some_o affirm_v or_o rather_o feign_v that_o by_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n simple_o may_v be_v do_v which_o can_v be_v either_o speak_v or_o imagine_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v imply_v the_o great_a contradiction_n as_o they_o which_o do_v contend_v &_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o humane_a and_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v every_o where_o god_n the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o many_o man_n about_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v bread_n and_o yet_o transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n and_o that_o accident_n shall_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o think_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v nam_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la omne_fw-la excludit_fw-la nihil_fw-la for_o he_o which_o say_v all_o thing_n except_v nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o this_o happen_v because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o such_o fiction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o attribute_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n unto_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v and_o lie_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o without_o order_n without_o reason_n without_o truth_n and_o without_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execrate_v and_o accurse_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v himself_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n can_v do_v as_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v 1.2_o titus_n 1.2_o which_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o other_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n for_o the_o more_o full_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n have_v use_v diverse_a form_n of_o answer_n but_o they_o all_o fall_n at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o first_o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o neither_o signify_v imperfection_n nor_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o sin_n to_o sleep_v to_o walk_v and_o such_o like_a do_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n point_n how_o diverse_a man_n have_v explain_v this_o point_n second_o other_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o denotate_n a_o privation_n of_o power_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potius_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significant_a and_o which_o show_v a_o impotency_n rather_o than_o omnipotency_n must_v needs_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o privation_n of_o rectitude_n in_o any_o action_n so_o to_o move_v because_o the_o mover_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o suffer_v because_o the_o sufferer_n can_v resist_v and_o to_o die_v because_o we_o can_v live_v and_o such_o like_a they_o do_v all_o show_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o doer_n and_o therefore_o god_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o argue_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n 15._o aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la jdem_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la l_o 15._o c._n 15._o for_o if_o he_o can_v sin_v or_o die_v â—eceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a say_v saint_n augustine_n ideo_fw-la magna_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la mentiri_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o say_v saint_n augustine_n three_o other_o do_v more_o brief_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o this_o answer_n they_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n litera_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o injustice_n because_o he_o be_v justice_n it_o selâ—e_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o die_v because_o he_o be_v life_n nor_o he_o because_o he_o be_v truth_n nor_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n nor_o do_v any_o corporal_a act_n such_o as_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o move_v to_o eat_v and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v a_o immovable_a spirit_n and_o the_o pure_a act_n with_o who_o nature_n no_o corporal_a act_n can_v square_v to_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o so_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o another_o case_n alij_fw-la atque_fw-la alij_fw-la alijs_fw-la atque_fw-la alijs_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formulis_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la diverse_a man_n have_v frame_v diverse_a answer_n unto_o this_o point_n and_o i_o out_o of_o they_o all_o do_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a zanchius_n say_v dei_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la neque_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la
neque_fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v god_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v all_o those_o action_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v do_v of_o the_o creature_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o place_n with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v to_o sin_n to_o move_v to_o die_v to_o walk_v to_o eat_v and_o all_o other_o humane_a act_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o do_v repugn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o his_o essential_a or_o personal_a property_n because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o evert_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v imagine_v any_o folly_n because_o this_o do_v contradict_v his_o wisdom_n temp_n august_n ser_fw-mi 119._o the_o temp_n he_o can_v suffer_v any_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o lie_v because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n neither_o can_v he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v just_a good_a wise_a pure_a invisible_a incorporeal_a &_o so_o forth_o not_o only_o because_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o will_v argue_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o denial_n and_o sublation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o these_o property_n be_v the_o negation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o essential_a property_n 3._o theodor._n dialog_n 3._o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o nature_n say_v theodoret_n and_o therefore_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o do_v repugn_v with_o the_o essential_a or_o personal_a property_n of_o god_n can_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o by_o god_n though_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n will_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o none_o can_v natural_o will_v nature_n that_o god_n can_v will_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o natural_o he_o will_v to_o be_v as_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v miserable_a because_o every_o man_n natural_o will_v felicity_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v natural_o wise_a true_a and_o good_a it_o be_v most_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v always_o will_v wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o can_v possible_o will_v the_o contrary_a as_o theodoret_n do_v most_o excellent_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la vult_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la insunt_fw-la potest_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la quae_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la apta_fw-la &_o convenientia_fw-la sunt_fw-la god_n can_v will_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v supra_fw-la jdem_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o he_o can_v will_v whatsoever_o be_v apt_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n second_o of_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n other_o how_o contradictory_n do_v destroy_v each_o other_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v together_o because_o all_o such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a as_o contradictory_o repugn_v and_o so_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v quia_fw-la res_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la factibilis_fw-la because_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o reason_n nor_o way_n nor_o possibility_n of_o be_v do_v as_o thomas_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o god_n can_v neither_o do_v nor_o will_v contrary_n as_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o in_o a_o nature_n absolute_o and_o every_o way_n simple_a can_v subsist_v synt_n trelcatius_n in_o thesi_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o amand_n polan_n in_o synt_n nor_o yet_o contradictory_n as_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v which_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n void_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o falsehood_n and_o most_o perfect_a in_o all_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o place_n say_v trelcatius_n and_o so_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o triangle_n shall_v be_v a_o triangle_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v three_o angle_n or_o corner_n or_o that_o a_o triangle_n shall_v have_v three_o angle_n and_o not_o three_o angle_n that_o that_o which_o be_v while_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v make_v 10.27_o how_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v contradictory_n mark_v 10.27_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o destitute_a and_o free_a from_o all_o those_o natural_a propriety_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v constitute_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o do_v simple_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o we_o find_v all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v confess_v and_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o venerable_a bede_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o mark_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o covetous_a &_o proud_a man_n can_v with_o their_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o this_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n because_o neither_o the_o covetous_a nor_o the_o proud_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 6.9.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n as_o often_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o we_o daily_o see_v it_o to_o be_v do_v so_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 11._o venera_fw-la bede_n in_o marc._n c._n 11._o et_fw-la à _fw-la perniciosa_fw-la superbia_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la reducantur_fw-la and_o be_v reduce_v from_o their_o aspire_a and_o pernicious_a pride_n unto_o that_o most_o wholesome_a practice_n of_o humility_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n so_o s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manachie_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o aquinas_n contradictory_n the_o most_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o they_o which_o say_v god_n can_v work_v all_o contradictory_n and_o all_o schoole-divinitie_n do_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v but_o mock_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o take_v away_o all_o truth_n from_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n and_o lay_v open_a a_o most_o unsufferable_a and_o unrepairable_a gap_n for_o all_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_o and_o infallible_o true_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o suffer_v that_o a_o affirmation_n shall_v be_v a_o negation_n that_o a_o yea_o shall_v be_v a_o nay_o or_o that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o very_a selfsame_o simple_a subject_n as_o this_o be_v fire_n and_o not_o water_n and_o this_o very_a selfsame_o thing_n be_v water_n and_o not_o fire_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o bread_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o respect_n i_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o do_v 81_o aug._n count_v faustum_n l._n 26._o c._n 81_o as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o and_o large_o show_v against_o faustus_n manichaeus_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v who_o have_v bewitch_v our_o ubiquitaries_n which_o do_v so_o stiff_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v and_o be_v every_o where_o illocall_a invisible_a and_o so_o forth_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_o contradictory_n local_a
creator_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o produce_v as_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o begetter_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o he_o receive_v it_o without_o any_o mutation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o begetter_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o so_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o sometime_o say_v to_o be_v create_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v thereby_o deny_v his_o eternity_n and_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o from_o both_o these_o word_n we_o may_v receive_v what_o be_v fit_v and_o reject_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o ineffable_a and_o inexplicable_a mystery_n ob._n 4_o four_o they_o do_v object_v the_o word_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o therefore_o before_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v beget_v his_o son_n he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n manhood_n sol._n the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n inquire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o not_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n demand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n when_o as_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n possess_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o require_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gentile_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n 13._o act._n 13._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ob._n 5_o five_o they_o do_v object_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n 15_o coloss_n â—_o 15_o and_o therefore_o create_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o creature_n 8.29_o sol._n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o his_o humanity_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o creature_n restore_v and_o not_o create_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n by_o what_o testimony_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o dead_a before_o all_o creature_n when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n to_o show_v that_o he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n without_o brethren_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 3._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o show_v his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o become_v man_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o the_o second_o his_o divinity_n 1_o john_n 1_o whereby_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o brethren_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o give_v power_n unto_o other_o even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n then_o without_o doubt_n he_o lose_v the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v many_o brethren_n but_o because_o none_o of_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n arrian_n fulgen._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ob_fw-la arrian_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—ather_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o the_o same_o name_n of_o son_n be_v acommodate_v unto_o they_o all_o although_o diverse_a reward_n of_o retribution_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o â—heir_a labour_n therefore_o be_v christ_n still_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o difference_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o show_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n 20.17_o john_n 20.17_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n than_o he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n eternal_o by_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v you_o in_o time_n by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v first_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n among_o many_o brethren_n be_v likewise_o still_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n without_o any_o brethren_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o maugre_o all_o the_o spite_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_o true_a that_o this_o word_n be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o time_n coeternall_a unto_o his_o father_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o sufficient_o answer_v second_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o this_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o how_o for_o nature_n he_o be_v coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n touch_v which_o point_n athanasius_n say_v non_fw-la res_fw-la quaepiam_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la adinuenta_fw-la est_fw-la silij_fw-la substantia_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la inducta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la patris_fw-la essentia_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v no_o outward_a thing_n either_o find_v or_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o brightness_n spring_v from_o the_o light_n or_o the_o vapour_n from_o the_o water_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la splendour_n neque_fw-la vapour_n est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aqua_fw-la aut_fw-la ipse_fw-la sol_fw-la neque_fw-la res_fw-la aliena_fw-la for_o neither_o the_o light_n be_v the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o the_o vapour_n the_o water_n itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n then_o be_v the_o substance_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v even_o so_o the_o son_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la patris_fw-la sustantia_fw-la non_fw-la perpessa_fw-la est_fw-la partitionem_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n admit_v no_o partition_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o eusebium_n athanas_n in_o ep_v count_v eusebium_n and_o be_v no_o way_n lessen_v or_o diminish_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o beam_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o so_o the_o father_n suffer_v no_o mutation_n by_o have_v &_o beget_v svam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imaginem_fw-la filium_fw-la this_o his_o son_n and_o eternal_a image_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o we_o find_v not_o only_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n plain_a enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o so_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n 3â—_n john_n 10_o 3â—_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o reason_n itself_o must_v needs_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o simple_a impartible_a and_o indivisible_a and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n as_o none_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o
prove_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v as_o sufficient_o confirm_v &_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n sym._n athan._n in_o sym._n as_o athanasius_n show_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o three_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o essence_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patri_fw-la consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o also_o hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o caluin_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o independent_a as_o absolute_a as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o 33._o thom._n p._n 1._o q._n 33._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la himself_o how_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o aliud_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la à _fw-la seipsa_fw-la existentem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o himself_o and_o another_o to_o have_v his_o divine_a essence_n exist_v of_o itself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v from_o himself_o we_o can_v because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a be_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n as_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v it_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n exi_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n exist_v of_o it_o self_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n be_v most_o certain_a quia_fw-la remota_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la sola_fw-la restat_fw-la essentia_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la seipsa_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n there_o remain_v but_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v of_o it_o sâ—lfe_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la absolutam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o so_o to_o this_o truth_n set_v down_o by_o caluine_n bellarmine_n himself_o subscribe_v christo_n bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n but_o the_o old_a and_o new_a arrian_n can_v endure_v to_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o other_o such_o like_a essence_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o athanasius_n show_v fidej_fw-la athan._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr expositione_n fidej_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o do_v object_n first_o against_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o express_v this_o truth_n second_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v and_o declare_v by_o this_o word_n nicen._n ob._n idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr decret_a con._n nicen._n first_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o first_o find_v out_o by_o themselves_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o as_o athanasius_n witness_v because_o as_o they_o say_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 1.20_o sol._n that_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v plain_o derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n rom_n 1.20_o to_o this_o epiphanius_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n thereof_o the_o synonomie_n and_o aequivalencie_n of_o the_o same_o be_v obuious_o find_v in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o godhead_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o philip._n 2._o and_o so_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o philosophical_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o same_o beside_o essence_n be_v derive_v of_o esse_fw-la to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o name_n or_o word_n which_o in_o the_o concrete_a be_v call_v ens_fw-la be_v but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o ens_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o the_o chief_a being_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o that_o be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o ens_fw-la the_o be_v why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v he_o essence_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v god_n that_o abstract_a name_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n be_v humanity_n in_o the_o abstract_n yet_o because_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a by_o nature_n we_o may_v as_o well_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o in_o the_o concrete_a nay_o the_o abstract_n name_n be_v more_o proper_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o concrete_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n rather_o than_o true_a wisdom_n rather_o than_o wise_a justice_n nominibus_fw-la diony_n de_fw-mi divin_v nominibus_fw-la rather_o than_o just_a and_o so_o essence_n or_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v as_o dionysius_n say_v and_o further_o we_o find_v the_o word_n essence_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o the_o prodigal_a child_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.12_o luc._n 15.12_o father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o substance_n which_o pertain_v to_o i_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v his_o father_n substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v not_o improper_a nor_o altogether_o invent_v without_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god._n and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n time_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v not_o first_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o athanasius_n time_n the_o father_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o the_o arrian_n false_o affirm_v for_o one_o of_o themselves_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n whereupon_o hosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v use_v long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o not_o controvert_v by_o dionysius_n romanus_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n origen_n theognostus_n and_o other_o as_o athanasius_n affirm_v second_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o fetch_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o essence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o like_a essence_n which_o themselves_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o free_a be_v they_o to_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v to_o maintain_v error_n and_o so_o strict_a against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o fide_fw-la luk_n 6._o deut_n 7.6.14.2.26_o ambros_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la they_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o like_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moses_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v a_o special_a people_n or_o a_o peculiar_a choose_a people_n unto_o himself_o a_o people_n as_o
keep_v my_o say_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o but_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o remain_v without_o we_o but_o to_o dwell_v within_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 17._o ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n same_o that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v aequivalent_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o many_o thing_n for_o moses_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n and_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n say_v numquid_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v their_o iniquity_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o saint_n james_n say_v with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v i._n e._n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mutability_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v eere_a the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v elsewhere_o 10.38_o john_n 10.38_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o one_o man_n be_v with_o another_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o remain_v with_o saint_n peter_n fifteen_o day_n for_o so_o to_o be_v with_o one_o be_v to_o be_v without_o he_o as_o a_o guest_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v substantial_o in_o he_o as_o the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n but_o christ_n be_v with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v within_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o council_n be_v within_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n itself_o within_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o can_v god_n be_v without_o this_o word_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n betwixt_o our_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n for_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o our_o natural_a union_n with_o god_n be_v no_o way_n mean_v but_o either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n or_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v always_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o word_n be_v not_o make_v but_o natural_o and_o eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v call_v son_n and_o he_o call_v son_n we_o call_v god_n and_o he_o call_v god_n we_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v yet_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o essential_o we_o so_o call_v by_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o coessentialitie_a of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o most_o clear_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v three_o you_o have_v see_v that_o this_o word_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o coequalitie_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o point_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a because_o in_o a_o essence_n most_o simple_a there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o fulgentius_n say_v most_o excellent_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 3.25_o baruch_n 3.25_o because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v immeasurable_a because_o he_o be_v great_a and_o have_v no_o end_n and_o see_v he_o be_v most_o high_a as_o zacharias_n show_v in_o his_o speech_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 1.76_o luke_n 1.76_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v equal_a unto_o his_o father_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la anterius_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la quid_fw-la maius_fw-la immenso_fw-la quid_fw-la superius_fw-la altissimo_fw-la for_o what_o can_v be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v be_v before_o all_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v immeasurable_a or_o what_o can_v be_v high_o then_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o rather_o to_o kill_v he_o 1â—_n john_n 5_o 1â—_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o god_n but_o the_o arrian_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v himself_o ob._n 1_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n mistake_v he_o and_o think_v he_o do_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a for_o as_o saint_n cyrill_n god_n sol._n that_o the_o jew_n right_o understand_v that_o christ_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o jew_n do_v right_o understand_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n show_v as_o much_o for_o if_o they_o have_v either_o mis-conceived_n his_o meaning_n or_o misconstrued_n his_o word_n then_o sure_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o notice_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o err_v after_o they_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o capernait_v understand_v his_o word_n of_o a_o oral_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n perceive_v their_o error_n how_o they_o misunderstand_v his_o word_n 6.62_o john_n 6.62_o say_v present_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v 2.20_o john_n 2.20_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n and_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o their_o stately_a material_a temple_n 21._o v._o 21._o that_o be_v forty_o six_o year_n a_o building_n the_o evangelist_n present_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o their_o mistake_n of_o his_o meaning_n but_o do_v rather_o approve_v their_o right_a apprehension_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o his_o father_n ob._n 2_o second_o they_o do_v object_n that_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o his_o father_n trinit_fw-la sol._n basil_n l._n 1._o in_o eunomium_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 4._o the_o theol._n hilar._n l._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la to_o this_o saint_n basill_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n ratione_fw-la principij_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n for_o that_o there_o be_v note_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o authority_n or_o maioritie_n in_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o the_o son_n do_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n as_o i_o say_v before_o other_o will_v have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n ratione_fw-la nominis_fw-la only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n christ_n how_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n but_o athanasius_n in_o my_o judgement_n answer_v best_a that_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 4.28_o john_n 4.28_o because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v
one_o kind_n of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n 15.39_o 1_o cor._n 15.39_o another_o of_o bird_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o flesh_n he_o take_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n whereof_o the_o man_n be_v make_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o aristotle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n do_v affirm_v that_o semen_n patris_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la fatus_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la menstruum_fw-la mulieris_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la artifex_fw-la ad_fw-la artificium_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o child_n but_o do_v so_o dispose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o workman_n frame_v and_o dispose_v his_o work_n to_o make_v the_o same_o into_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a although_o galenus_n and_o the_o physician_n say_v the_o contrary_a then_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o he_o take_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v another_o worker_n to_o dispose_v and_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o substance_n into_o the_o form_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a substance_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v make_v of_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a agent_n to_o work_v the_o same_o than_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n can_v be_v for_o see_v ibi_fw-la potior_fw-la effectus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nobilior_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o effect_n be_v ever_o better_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o excellent_a reason_n itself_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n i._n e._n of_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n or_o in_o the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o make_v he_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n because_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o all_o other_o man_n can_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n seed_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o assume_v 1._o all_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a humane_a soul_n 2._o all_o our_o natural_a property_n and_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n except_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n i._n e._n one_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o every_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n or_o if_o he_o be_v maim_v in_o any_o part_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 110.4_o psal_n 110.4_o want_v neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n three_o because_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o to_o want_v no_o part_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o blemish_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a without_o defect_n without_o blemish_n four_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v captivate_v unto_o satan_n 18.11_o matth._n 18.11_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o must_v consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n body_n fulgent_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la redemption_n ad_fw-la trasim_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o see_v the_o divine_a pity_n be_v content_v to_o deliver_v all_o it_o behove_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o assume_v all_o say_v fulgentius_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a humane_a body_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o us._n first_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o paradise_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o afterward_o unto_o abraham_n 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v then_o to_o isaac_n for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v then_o to_o jacob_n for_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 21.12_o c._n 21.12_o and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v then_o to_o juda_n for_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n until_o shilo_n come_v then_o to_o issay_v 1.2_o malach._n 1.2_o for_o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o issay_v and_o then_o to_o david_n 49.19_o gen._n 49.19_o for_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n 11.1_o esay_n 11.1_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n et_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la universum_fw-la israel_n 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o a_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n therefore_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o do_v still_o play_v upon_o his_o harp_n and_o always_o inculcate_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n 132.12_o psal_n 132.12_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v one_o upon_o thy_o throne_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o issay_v and_o a_o graft_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n supra_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n mother_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o fruit_n of_o david_n belly_n the_o rod_n of_o david_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o david_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o seed_n the_o flower_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o tree_n be_v of_o which_o bear_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o branch_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o cruel_a against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n them_z we_o be_v against_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n by_o deny_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o a_o rose_n can_v spring_v forth_o of_o a_o vine-tree_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o original_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n second_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o elizabeth_n say_v of_o that_o son_n blessed_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v but_o to_o administer_v part_n of_o her_o substance_n
that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v declare_v still_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o saint_n paul_n show_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o remain_v entire_a after_o his_o incarnation_n because_o as_o he_o be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n so_o be_v he_o declare_v only_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o against_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n ob._n the_o most_o blasphemous_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o somosatenian_n heretic_n do_v affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v not_o hereby_o to_o show_v a_o twofold_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o twofold_a nativity_n i._n e._n a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v his_o carnal_a generation_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o show_v his_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o first_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o he_o call_v they_o 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o herein_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o else_o 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o carnal_a generation_n and_o the_o second_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o phrase_n and_o limitation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n sol._n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o phrase_n which_o be_v true_a of_o we_o '_o must_v be_v likewise_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n consider_v rom._n 1.2_o sol._n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o double_a nativity_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v a_o double_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v two_o nativity_n but_o not_o two_o nature_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n urge_v by_o i_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o common_a and_o carnal_a generation_n but_o do_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a generation_n kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o word_n make_v for_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v most_o apparent_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o carnal_a generation_n by_o any_o humane_a seed_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a generation_n through_o the_o virtual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinitate_fw-la tertul._n l._n cont_n prax._n iraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o vigilius_n l._n 5._o contra_fw-la eutychet_n aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la as_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n vigilius_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v three_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o the_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spitit_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v regeneration_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o bear_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o need_v no_o further_a sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o second_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o regeneration_n as_o we_o be_v but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n according_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o though_o such_o a_o limitation_n may_v prove_v a_o double_a generation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n yet_o this_o can_v show_v a_o double_a generation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o double_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o show_v plain_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o all_o other_o man_n be_v so_o bear_v that_o except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o any_o possible_a way_n of_o any_o further_a sanctification_n of_o his_o person_n because_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o most_o apparent_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabboath_n but_o also_o say_v 5.18_o john_n 5.18_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n do_v right_o collect_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v equal_a nay_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v one_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o another_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n beside_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o and_o yet_o saint_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 2.7_o luc._n 2.7_o but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o one_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n shall_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o after_o abraham_n christ_n all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n confess_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o
therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o according_a to_o one_o whereof_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v after_o abraham_n and_o further_o 2._o vigilius_n l._n 2._o count_v eutych_n philip._n 2._o we_o find_v the_o same_o confirm_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n for_o vigilius_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n say_v mirum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v why_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o form_n and_o the_o great_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v 630_o bishop_n fidei_fw-la council_n calce_v act._n 5._o in_o symb._n fidei_fw-la leave_v this_o confession_n unto_o all_o posterity_n confitemur_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la inconfuse_v immutabiliter_fw-la indivise_n inseparabiliter_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sublata_fw-la differentia_fw-la propter_fw-la unionem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v and_o to_o subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n i._n e._n divine_a and_o humane_a inconfused_a immutable_o inseparable_o and_o undivide_o unite_v together_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o these_o nature_n be_v never_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o find_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o make_v inanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v jacebat_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la carnem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscitans_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la vitam_fw-la tribuens_fw-la universis_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n yet_o do_v he_o then_o in_o hell_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n raise_v the_o dead_a here_o on_o earth_n foelicem_fw-la aug._n sup_v mat._n 5._o contra_fw-la foelicem_fw-la and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la mundum_fw-la dimittens_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la coelum_fw-la deserens_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la uno_fw-la atque_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la totum_fw-la totus_fw-la implevit_fw-la because_o that_o as_o now_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o than_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v whole_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n in_o all_o place_n replenish_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v most_o excellent_o show_v how_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n concur_v together_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o day_n 2.7_o luc._n 2.7_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clout_n as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o star_n do_v manifest_v he_o 2.11_o matth._n 2.11_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v he_o as_o be_v a_o god_n 3.16_o matth._n 3.16_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 1.12_o mar._n 1.12_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o overcome_v and_o expel_v the_o devil_n 4.6_o john_n 4.6_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o travel_v and_o be_v thirsty_a he_o be_v hungry_a and_o be_v weary_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o refresh_v the_o weary_a he_o feed_v the_o hungry_a 7._o john_n 7._o and_o he_o give_v drink_v unto_o the_o thirsty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 24.26_o matth._n 24.26_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n and_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n 8.20_o matth._n 8.20_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a and_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o his_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_a he_o weep_v and_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a 26._o matth._n 26._o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 14._o john_n 14._o but_o he_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v whip_v and_o crucify_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o rent_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n 53._o esay_n 53._o and_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o shame_n to_o see_v he_o crucify_v as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o say_v eloi_n eloi_n lamasabachthani_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 23.43_o luke_n 23.43_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o overcom_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n 27.50.60_o matt._n 27.50.60_o and_o raise_v himself_o unto_o life_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o be_v rise_v he_o appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o 31._o luke_n 24._o five_o 15._o 31._o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o now_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o and_o he_o sit_v there_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 68.4_o psal_n 68.4_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o sustain_v the_o heaven_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o upon_o a_o horse_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o fulgentius_n say_v epiphan_n fulgent_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr epiphan_n iste_fw-la pver_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la quidem_fw-la paruulus_fw-la collocatur_fw-la sed_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la operatur_fw-la permittit_fw-la se_fw-la manibus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la portari_fw-la sed_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sibi_fw-la coelestia_fw-la famulari_fw-la that_o little_a child_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n i._n e._n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o do_v wonderful_o work_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o support_v all_o thing_n and_o command_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o do_v he_o service_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o subsi_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la christo_fw-la videtur_fw-la veritas_fw-la hominis_fw-la tamrisi_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o ad_fw-la tamrisi_n in_fw-la eodem_fw-la deo_fw-la christo_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la paternae_fw-la veritas_fw-la deitatis_fw-la as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a deity_n in_o the_o same_o god_n christ_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v still_o a_o perfect_a god_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n inconfused_a but_o against_o this_o eutyches_n and_o his_o follower_n truth_n what_o the_o eutychian_n heretic_n say_v against_o this_o truth_n have_v and_o do_v most_o impious_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n even_o as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n it_o be_v no_o more_o water_n but_o be_v present_o convert_v into_o wine_n clidonium_n nazian_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la clidonium_n or_o else_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o deity_n because_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la deificata_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o deify_v and_o to_o confirm_v
4._o he_o say_v 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o every_o spirit_n qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la which_o lose_v or_o divide_v jesus_n i._n e._n to_o make_v two_o person_n of_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o our_o humane_a nature_n unite_v unto_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n i._n e._n one_o christ_n one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n person_n all_o our_o creed_n and_o all_o antiquity_n confess_v the_o same_o truth_n touch_v unity_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n i._n e._n by_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v any_o more_o for_o the_o three_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n saint_n basil_n saint_n nazianzen_n saint_n damascen_n saint_n hillary_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v most_o true_o confess_v and_o most_o learned_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o person_n one_o son_n of_o god_n one_o saviour_n of_o man_n christ_n what_o the_o heretic_n have_v conceive_v and_o most_o impious_o think_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o cerinthus_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n and_o afterward_o nestorius_n separate_a jesus_n from_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n from_o himself_o have_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o humane_a person_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o two_o person_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o co-habitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v unto_o you_o ob._n 1_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o damnable_a error_n against_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n christ_n 2.9_o john_n 2.9_o and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v two_o several_a person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v destroy_v i_o but_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a person_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o this_o allege_a instance_n may_v well_o prove_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o two_o person_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o man_n have_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n i._n e._n soul_n and_o body_n for_o job_n say_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 5.1_o job_n 4.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernable_a be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v most_o true_o gather_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o from_o these_o or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o person_n ob._n 2_o again_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 12.27_o matth._n 27.46_o john_n 12.27_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o father_n saluifica_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la hora_fw-la save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v one_o different_a and_o another_o person_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n cyrill_n sol._n sol._n that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a god_n and_o a_o true_a man_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o neither_o nature_n be_v confound_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v theodor._n cyrillus_n deffâ—nt_fw-la 4._o anath_n contra_fw-la theodor._n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o say_n and_o allegation_n which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o or_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o nature_n do_v only_o show_v and_o most_o right_o prove_v two_o nature_n but_o not_o two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o wherein_o this_o union_n chief_o consist_v second_o consist_v wherein_o the_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o consist_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n or_o wherein_o chief_o it_o consist_v herein_o rest_v the_o great_a difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o nestorian_n and_o their_o follower_n say_v that_o both_o these_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o 1._o co-habitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o operation_n 4._o participation_n first_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o co-habitation_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o choice_a house_n and_o temple_n accocd_v to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o second_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o though_o they_o be_v two_o person_n 19.5_o math._n 19.5_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o marriage_n knot_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unanimous_a heart_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v two_o person_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o indissoluble_a spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o three_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n because_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o word_n god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v while_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n four_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o participation_n because_o the_o word_n god_n do_v impart_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n his_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o unite_v point_n how_o false_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a point_n but_o how_o false_a and_o feign_a be_v all_o these_o subtle_a infernal_a distinction_n to_o misteach_v the_o
sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a in_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n most_o full_a of_o grievous_a pain_n and_o in_o all_o this_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n we_o must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sharp_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o senciblenesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v quo_fw-la complexio_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la mens_fw-la dexterior_fw-la 9_o aristot_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o co_fw-la tenerior_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a our_o complexion_n and_o the_o more_o quick_a and_o nimble_a be_v our_o apprehension_n the_o more_o sensible_a be_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o correction_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o other_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a pain_n the_o tender_a our_o flesh_n and_o the_o quick_a our_o spirit_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o pain_n because_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o he_o be_v sole_o beget_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o his_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o intellective_a and_o most_o apprehensive_a of_o all_o pain_n because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v most_o sensitive_a and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o insufferable_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o sorrow_n not_o near_o the_o half_a of_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 15.5_o revel_v 15.5_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a as_o to_o grapple_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v hereof_o 76.7_o psal_n 76.7_o say_v thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v 15._o psal_n 18._o v._n 7._o &_o 15._o the_o very_a foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n shake_v and_o be_v remove_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a yea_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o round_a world_n be_v discover_v man_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o then_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o man_n at_o thy_o chide_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o if_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n be_v so_o great_a o_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o height_n of_o his_o fury_n who_o can_v overcome_v by_o suffer_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o unspeakable_a and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o tâ—ing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o define_v what_o the_o unspeakable_a suffering_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a feeling_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o mount_n caluarie_n the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o lyturgie_n after_o they_o have_v recount_v his_o bloody_a sweat_n his_o shameful_a crown_n his_o spiteful_a handle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a suffering_n which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o do_v most_o excellent_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o unknown_a sorrow_n and_o by_o those_o infinite_a suffering_n incomprehensible_a to_o we_o though_o most_o sensible_o feel_v by_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o true_o suffer_v not_o imaginarily_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v sed_fw-la veer_fw-la languores_fw-la nostros_fw-la ipse_fw-la tulit_fw-la but_o he_o true_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n not_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n 10.17_o levit._fw-la 10.17_o which_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i._n e._n typical_o in_o the_o figure_n but_o true_o in_o the_o fact_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o malicious_a martion_n hold_v it_o 46._o tertull._n contra_fw-la marc._n l._n 4._o 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quodv_n heres_fw-la 46._o and_o afterward_o the_o manichee_n maintain_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physical_o and_o true_o so_o he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o sorrow_n vere_n &_o sicut_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la most_o true_o as_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a man_n as_o aquinas_n say_v he_o do_v most_o sensible_o and_o feel_o suffer_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o three_o of_o daniel_n 27._o dan._n 3_o 27._o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o yet_o come_v out_o not_o have_v their_o hair_n singe_v nor_o their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o but_o as_o plutarch_n report_v of_o coriolanus_n he_o can_v yet_o show_v his_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o make_v demonstrative_a expression_n of_o his_o sorrow_n far_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o man_n to_o conceive_v they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v suffer_v any_o pain_n see_v the_o deity_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o passion_n 81._o heinsius_n p._n 81._o heinsius_n answer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o though_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o sufferer_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o suffering_n suffer_v how_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v not_o but_o sustain_v the_o manhood_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o page_n 438_o the_o humanity_n only_o suffer_v and_o the_o deity_n sustain_v it_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v because_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o one_o require_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a so_o to_o suffer_v such_o insufferable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n remain_v still_o entire_a untouched_a invulnerable_a impassable_a and_o that_o very_a then_o when_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o deity_n live_v impassible_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n seal_v up_o the_o sunbeam_n under_o a_o signet_n of_o cimmerian_a cloud_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v the_o centurion_n to_o aver_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o inter_a carcase_n from_o their_o grave_n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o stand_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o its_o passion_n breathe_v out_o that_o doleful_a complaint_n even_o to_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o math_n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o although_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o disparity_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a the_o other_o impassable_a and_o immortal_a yet_o be_v they_o so_o combine_v and_o unite_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o person_n one_o christ_n one_o redeemer_n and_o when_o the_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v possible_o cast_v off_o or_o forsake_v by_o the_o deity_n unto_o which_o the_o link_n and_o ligament_n of_o god_n love_n have_v so_o strict_o and_o eternal_o oblige_v it_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o man_n dixit_fw-la multa_fw-la gessit_fw-la mira_fw-la pertulit_fw-la dura_fw-la dura_fw-la verba_fw-la duriora_fw-la verbera_fw-la durissima_fw-la supplicia_fw-la he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v a_o incredible_a pain_n and_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n 53._o esay_n 53._o so_o great_a and_o so_o grievous_a that_o esayas_n may_v well_o call_v he_o virum_fw-la dolorum_fw-la christ_n no_o sorrow_n like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n
reprove_v great_a man_n 233_o who_o most_o subject_a to_o danger_n 433_o daughter_n of_o sin_n be_v two_o 82_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n three_o thing_n observable_a 435_o de._n death_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 2_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n 40_o by_o death_n be_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 47_o 67_o death_n threefold_a 49_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n threefold_a 53_o death_n what_o it_o be_v 67_o how_o large_o it_o extend_v itself_o 75_o how_o unresistable_a it_o be_v ibid._n how_o express_v by_o the_o egyptian_n 76_o how_o it_o shorten_v life_n diverse_a way_n 77_o how_o it_o take_v man_n of_o all_o age_n 78_o how_o it_o smite_v in_o every_o place_n 79_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a 79_o how_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a 80_o how_o it_o equalize_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n 81_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sole_a cause_n that_o make_v our_o death_n happy_a unto_o us._n 84_o death_n eternal_a what_o it_o be_v 86_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n 164_o death_n how_o little_a christ_n respect_v it_o 446_o saint_n at_o their_o death_n support_v by_o god_n 447_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n grievous_a in_o four_o respect_n 479_o 480_o death_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n 504_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v in_o that_o her_o rose_n not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n 556_o deceit_n of_o sin_n how_o great_a 44_o deceit_n no_o deceit_n unless_o cunning_o carry_v 461_o deformity_n of_o sin_n great_a than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v 107_o defer_v of_o christ_n suffering_n grieve_v christ_n 451_o wicked_a man_n how_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o 517_o god_n a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n 531_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v 217_o why_o god_n defer_v to_o give_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v 723_o delight_n in_o sin_n make_v we_o exceed_o sinful_a 15_o our_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n goodness_n 203_o god_n deliver_v not_o always_o his_o dear_a saint_n from_o affliction_n 206_o christ_n deliver_v from_o what_o he_o fear_v 448_o to_o derogate_v from_o god_n power_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n 161_o god_n deni_v his_o grace_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n 251._o why._n 252_o why_o god_n deni_v what_o we_o ask_v 725_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_a easy_o than_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n 562_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n handle_v 580._o 581_o etc._n etc._n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o stimonie_n of_o antiquity_n 484._o 618_o that_o christ_n descend_v before_o he_o can_v ascend_v 609_o why_o christ_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o cross_n 481_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n conversion_n 533_o descend_v of_o christ_n signify_v the_o assume_v of_o our_o flesh_n 301_o description_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o negation_n affirmation_n and_o super_fw-la eminency_n 121_o desire_n to_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n do_v 96_o desperate_a man_n think_v god_n can_v forgive_v they_o 139_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n 226_o to_o despair_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 228_o saint_n desire_v nothihg_v but_o christ_n 264_o demosthenes_n his_o parable_n unto_o the_o athenian_n of_o the_o wolf_n request_n unto_o the_o sheep_n 644_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o hire_v a_o ass_n to_o megara_n 678_o di._n christ_n whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o how_o 505_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v 50_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n ibid._n to_o die_v in_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v 51_o difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n 250_o how_o the_o word_n god_n differ_v from_o our_o word_n 309_o a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n 329_o difference_n betwixt_o assume_v flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 345_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n 364_o difference_n betwixt_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3â—4_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a threefold_n 35_o difference_n betwixt_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 449_o philosopher_n most_o diligent_a to_o attain_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n 315_o how_o diligent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n 393_o dirt_n nothing_o so_o foul_a as_o sin_n 52_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o they_o be_v 63_o discontent_n with_o god_n what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n 239_o disobedience_n to_o god_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 293_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n 240_o to_o distinguish_v of_o god_n power_n reconcile_v diverse_a author_n 150_o dispertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n grieve_v christ_n 453_o in_o distress_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n 488_o disciple_n whether_o they_o steal_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n or_o not_o 562_o discretion_n how_o needful_a for_o preacher_n 696_o devil_n know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 314_o confess_v god_n power_n 162_o do_v doctrine_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o always_o oppose_v by_o satan_n 304_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n how_o deep_a and_o difficult_a 392_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v be_v no_o sin_n 166_o door_n be_v shut_v how_o christ_n come_v in_o 387_o doubt_v of_o god_n goodness_n what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n 239_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n 130_o dr_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o how_o god_n be_v say_v 165_o m._n drusus_n desire_v all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o he_o do_v 604_o ea_fw-la earth_n accurse_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 48_o ef._n the_o effect_n that_o christ_n suffering_n shall_v work_v in_o us._n 505_o eglantine_n egyptian_n how_o they_o express_v death_n 76_o el._n electionis_fw-la of_o some_o man_n not_o of_o all_o 203_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v effectual_o call_v 203_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zacharias_n of_o what_o tribe_n she_o be_v 397_o en_fw-fr enemy_n that_o besot_v the_o godly_a 177_o envy_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n 493_o and_o why_o he_o envy_v he_o 434_o enemy_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o mockery_n what_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n 432_o 433_o enemy_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o 578_o enemy_n of_o man_n especial_o three_o 582_o ep._n epicurus_n confess_v the_o world_n have_v beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v end_v 137_o eq_n equality_n of_o sin_n confute_v 37_o equity_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o a_o temporary_a sin_n show_v in_o two_o respect_n 97_o christ_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n 299_o er._n error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o etertie_n of_o the_o world_n 136_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 141_o error_n of_o the_o jesuite_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 141_o error_n of_o pellagius_n about_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n nature_n 63_o 64_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la about_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 112_o error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a about_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n 151_o error_n expel_v by_o truth_n 215_o error_n boulster_v with_o lie_n 175_o error_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n bernard_n confute_v 94._o 95_o error_n of_o lactantius_n and_o pellagius_n confute_v 63_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n stoic_n arist_n seleucus_n hermias_n &_o hermog_n confute_v 136_o 137_o etc._n etc._n error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n show_v 141_o confute_v 155._o their_o object_n anw_n 165_o error_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n show_v 141._o their_o objection_n answer_v 172_o etc._n etc._n error_n of_o saint_n hierom._n 330_o es._n essence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 118_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o safe_a to_o search_v too_o far_o into_o it_o 124_o essence_n of_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n 272_o the_o word_n essence_n derive_v our_o of_o scripture_n and_o use_v in_o scripture_n 294_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n 292._o unpossible_a to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n 337_o et_fw-la eternity_n of_o christ_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o same_o answer_v 278_o 279_o 280_o etc._n etc._n eternal_a punishment_n how_o inflict_v for_o a_o temporary_a sin_n 94_o eu._n eva_n believe_v the_o devil_n 3_o the_o evil_n that_o oppress_v every_o sinner_n twofold_n 321_o evangelist_n why_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o then_o man_n 349_o eutichian_a heresy_n what_o it_o be_v 367_o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la excuse_n of_o sinner_n to_o justify_v themselves_o 24_o excuse_n of_o sinner_n to_o lessen_v sin_n 110_o example_n of_o wilful_a and_o spiteful_a sinner_n 33_o excellency_n of_o god_n can_v be_v conceive_v
our_o death_n what_o it_o do_v 82_o mediator_n two_o sort_n 296_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o like_a man_n 320_o christ_n a_o perfect_a mediator_n 341_o theesame_a measure_n of_o effectual_a grace_n must_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o all_o man_n 209_o our_o meaning_n be_v accept_v where_o mean_n be_v want_v 232_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o it_o effect_v 421._o 422_o etc._n etc._n most_o acceptable_a unto_o christ_n 421_o expel_v sin_n 423_o kindle_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 424_o support_v our_o hope_n 426_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n 602_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o end_n decree_v as_o well_o as_o our_o end_n 654_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n 667_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o fruit_n god_n expect_v not_o from_o all_o man_n 668_o melchisedech_n who_o he_o be_v 330_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n 330._o 331_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n prove_v 331_o etc._n etc._n memnon_n heresy_n 343_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 502_o all_o man_n of_o note_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_n of_o christ_n 258_o to_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o to_o neglect_v god_n service_n vain_a presumption_n 717._o mercy_n and_o peace_n how_o they_o plead_v for_o man_n 319_o mercy_n in_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 180_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o it_o seek_v adam_n and_o many_o more_o when_o they_o sin_v 180_o etc._n etc._n mercy_n of_o god_n magnify_v 182_o it_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 182_o it_o be_v everlasting_a two_o way_n 184_o the_o best_a stay_n to_o rely_v upon_o 185_o how_o it_o qualifi_v punishment_n 186_o find_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o creature_n 188_o mercy_n of_o god_n twofold_n 188_o how_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ibid._n it_o proceed_v natural_o from_o god_n 195_o how_o it_o plead_v for_o sinner_n ibid._n how_o large_o it_o extend_v itself_o 223_o mercy_n of_o god_n innumerable_a and_o immeâ—surable_a 223_o last_a for_n ever_o and_o ever_o ibid._n mercy_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n 225_o god_n more_o merciful_a than_o we_o be_v sinful_a 226_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 228_o mercy_n how_o scarce_o among_o man_n ibid._n work_n of_o mercy_n of_o two_o sort_n 232_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a 223_o mercy_n make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n ibid._n scarce_o among_o us._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o spare_v wicked_a man_n 235_o messiah_n expect_v by_o the_o gentile_n 316_o mi._n able_a minister_n what_o a_o great_a gift_n 643_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o minister_n 737_o minister_n subject_a to_o the_o great_a misery_n 74_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o all_o age_n 68_o of_o infancy_n 68_o of_o childhood_n 68_o 69._o of_o youth_n 69._o of_o manhood_n 70._o of_o old_a age_n 70_o 71_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o estate_n 71._o of_o the_o poor_a 72._o of_o the_o rich_a 72._o of_o mean_a man_n 73._o of_o the_o nobility_n ibid._n of_o the_o common_a people_n ibid._n of_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n of_o the_o minister_n 74_o how_o christ_n suffer_v all_o misery_n 260_o mo._n christ_n how_o mock_v upon_o the_o cross_n 481_o mv_o how_o christ_n multiply_v the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n 174_o to_o murmur_n against_o god_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 139_o my_o mystery_n of_o clothing_n christ_n in_o white_a explain_v 473_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n why_o not_o full_o reveal_v at_o first_o 272_o mystery_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o past_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n 59_o na_n nature_n be_v whole_o defile_v 4_o nature_n can_v never_o procure_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n 64_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o punish_v sin_n 90_o nature_n notable_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v 138_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n good_a 197_o nature_n relieve_v the_o part_n most_o distress_a 451_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a 152_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 363_o confirm_v 365._o 366._o by_o nature_n we_o be_v alike_o indifferent_a to_o all_o sin_n 204_o abstract_a name_n of_o all_o excellency_n most_o proper_a unto_o god_n 122._o 294_o jehova_n the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n 123_o name_n of_o god_n take_v two_o way_n 296_o all_o name_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n type_n of_o christ_n 258_o christ_n come_v from_o nathan_n and_o not_o from_o solomon_n 398_o ne._n negative_a precept_n 365._o 230_o necessity_n threefold_a 491_o how_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v 493_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n 374_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n to_o subsist_v 375_o his_o heresy_n confute_v 376_o how_o he_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 619_o ni_fw-fr christ_n bear_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o why_o 406_o no_o nominal_a relation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v a_o true_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n 278_o novatus_fw-la his_fw-la heresy_n 112_o why_o he_o think_v sin_n of_o recidivation_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v 593_o ob._n many_o observation_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a 489_o obstinate_a sinner_n how_o hardly_o reclaim_v 463_o obedience_n of_o christ_n see_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 358_o objection_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n answer_v 284._o etc._n etc._n of_o we_o offend_v god_n for_o trifle_n 105_o officer_n not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o best_a and_o godly_a man_n 109_o office_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n 312_o what_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o christ_n 415_o ol._n old_a age_n describe_v and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o 71_o on_o one_o sin_n bring_v death_n 3â—_n om._n omnisciencie_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n 156_o open_a oppress_v the_o poor_a what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n 240_o to_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n 240_o the_o evil_n that_o oppress_v man_n be_v twofold_a 321_o or_o original_a corruption_n how_o traduce_v 4_o hard_a to_o be_v express_v 5_o order_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 324_o pa._n how_o painful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n 100_o christ_n make_v passable_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o passion_n 438_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v by_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 196_o patience_n necessary_a to_o retain_v the_o truth_n 218_o no_o sinner_n exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n 224_o good_a parent_n leave_v the_o best_a patrimony_n unto_o their_o child_n 224_o christ_n the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n 260_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o it_o effect_v 421_o 422._o etc._n etc._n cause_o of_o passion_n two_o fold_n 443_o passion_n of_o man_n how_o they_o invade_v he_o will_v he_o will_z he_o but_o not_o christ_n 444_o passion_n of_o man_n how_o they_o blind_a and_o distract_v he_o but_o not_o christ_n 445_o our_o parent_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v 488_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n unpossible_a to_o be_v express_v patience_n in_o suffering_n more_o respect_v of_o god_n than_o our_o suffering_n 520_o patience_n what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n 655_o patience_n twofold_n 655_o christ_n set_v we_o down_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n 718_o pe._n chief_a perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 53_o perplexity_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o their_o death-time_n 80_o a_o most_o earnest_a persuasion_n to_o forsake_v sin_n 87_o god_n a_o faithful_a performer_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n 227_o &_o 358_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o true_a jehova_n 123_o 124_o three_o person_n in_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n 272_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n distinguish_v two_o way_n 274_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o always_o abuse_v by_o satan_n and_o all_o heretic_n 304_o what_o be_v true_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o true_a be_v restrain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 344_o christ_n conceive_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n 337_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o perfect_a man_n 340_o peter_n infirmity_n manifold_a 467_o why_o suffer_v to_o fall_v 468_o how_o restore_v by_o christ_n ibid._n persecutor_n of_o christ_n how_o plague_v 558_o petition_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o soon_o grant_v 487_o people_n how_o they_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 495_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o excellent_a he_o be_v